Matthew Todorovski / Perfil
- Informações
10+ anos
experiência
|
1
produtos
|
554
versão demo
|
0
trabalhos
|
0
sinais
|
0
assinantes
|
“A billion dollars ain’t sh*t, for what I’m tryin’ to do.” (Akon)
http://bit.ly/34dBmRJ
[̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅]
Greetings and salutations fellow entrepreneur. Welcome to my profile.
I hope you will find some inspiration and encouragement here to assist you on your trading journey.
For the best trading conditions, I recommend using the world's largest true-ECN forex broker (2015): http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
If you are unable to due to regulations, I recommend this one: http://bit.ly/2L9mdd2
Earn CashBack on your trading commissions: http://bit.ly/3ryoceI
If you want answers, this will help you: https://bit.ly/3gfkBM0
Thank you for visiting my profile.
May you enjoy many green pips!
Matt Todorovski
Maverick trader, currency speculator, professional gambler
◦ Computer Operator, Technological micro Data (2003-2006)
◦ Shop Assistant, Woolworths Supermarkets (2005 - 2017)
◦ Security Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2006 - today)
◦ Station Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2008 - today)
◦ Entrepreneur and property investor (2003-2012)
◦ Forex Wannabe, aspired self-employment (2008 - 2018)
◦ Forex Millionaire, achieved self-employment (2018 - today)
◦ Forex Trillionaire, achieved financial freedom (fait accompli): https://bit.ly/3e0fNcA
My opinion is gratuitous, your munificence is magnanimous!
http://bit.ly/34dBAs3
◦ High Hopes: http://bit.ly/2PbuVKp
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Trader’s Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
THIS IS NOT DEMO
__________________________________________________
►MODERN DAY ALCHEMY: CREATING MONEY FROM "NOTHING"
"Before you start some work, always ask yourself three questions - Why am I doing it, What the results might be and Will I be successful. Only when you think deeply and find satisfactory answers to these questions, go ahead." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist and royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
➊ AIM
To generate a perpetual income on auto-pilot.
➋ HYPOTHESIS
▸ Hypothesis 1:
Foreign Exchange (forex) is the PRE-EMINENT method to make money:
◦ http://bit.ly/35d2v8p
◦ http://bit.ly/2Pem36Z
The benefits compared to conventional business, property, shares, etc:
◦ greater profit potential (high leverage, volatility) (Time + Leverage = Profit);
◦ lower entry barriers: easier to get started, few overhead costs (no employees, no inventory);
◦ highly liquid: immediate entry & exit of the market;
◦ better risk management: custom position sizing between 0.01 - 100 Lots, using trading strategies (eg. hedging);
◦ business-automation: trading robots (Expert Advisors);
◦ market is open 24 hours x 5 days: more trade opportunities, work when you choose;
◦ simplicity: fewer instruments to analyse and trade;
◦ ease of tax calculations: trading statements provide all evidence;
◦ scalability: ease of multiplying results;
◦ enormous volume: market manipulation more difficult;
◦ geographic independence: trade anywhere, mobile business;
◦ recession-proof: business continuity unaffected by disasters, macroeconomics, etc.;
◦ immediate analysis: obtain an accurate "statement of financial position" at all times.
"The most successful investors don't diversify. Rather, they FOCUS (Follow-One-Course-Until-Successful) and specialize. They get to know the investment category they invest in and how the business works better than anyone else." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“Wide diversification is only required when investors do not understand what they are doing.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“The price of a commodity will never go to zero. When you invest in commodities futures, you are not buying a piece of paper that says you own an intangible of a company that can go bankrupt.” (Jim Rogers, American businessman and financial commentator)
▸ Hypothesis 2:
"All unsustainable moves are corrected." (Scott Barkley, Forex Trainer and analyst, President ProAct Traders)
"This makes sense when you step back and look at the big picture. Nothing goes up in a straight line forever. Not stocks. Not real estate. Not anything. There always have to be periods of corrections… booms followed by busts." (Simon Black, international investor, entrepreneur, founder of Sovereign Man)
➌ EQUIPMENT / PREREQUISITES
☐ reliable external income source;
☐ Australian Business Number (ABN);
☐ Personal Computer (PC) with ADSL internet;
☐ FSA/ASIC-regulated ECN/STP broker (recommended: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2 );
☐ Virtual Private Server (VPS) or Dedicated Server (DS);
☐ MetaTrader 4 (MT4) trading platform;
☐ minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ Expert Advisor (EA) trading robot (recommended EA here: https://bit.ly/3aDT7i1 )
☐ registered tax agent;
☐ determination, fortitude, patience, courage, FOCUS.
➍ METHOD OF PROCEDURE (MOP)
☐ have a reliable income source eg. a JOB (Just Over Broke) or a solid conventional business;
☐ register an ABN for taxation purposes;
☐ open a free $10,000 DEMO account at a regulated broker: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
☐ obtain a VPS (broker-sponsored or direct from provider);
☐ install MT4 terminal from broker's website;
☐ install EA on MT4 terminal;
☐ backtest EA in MT4's Strategy Tester;
☐ forward test EA on Demo Account for at least three months;
☐ destroy useless robots: http://bit.ly/2sm1OuV
☐ pending satisfactory forward test, open a Real account with a minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ register Real account for rebates on broker commissions at www.rebatekingfx.com
☐ retain all trading statements and expense receipts for taxation;
☐ DON’T GIVE UP: if you fail, return to Step 6;
☐ cumulatively compound profits;
☐ declare all profits and pay your tax honestly;
☐ regularly withdraw profits, maintaining sufficient margin at all times;
☐ upgrade VPS to DS; use FIX API trade execution;
☐ make a positive difference to the world; be generous and help others.
➎ SAFETY/RISKS
▸ Forex trading involves a high degree of risk, including the loss of your entire investment:
◦ Do not invest money you cannot afford to lose;
◦ Do not trade unless you understand the risks;
◦ Past performance is no guarantee of future performance;
◦ Results will vary depending upon broker conditions, VPS provider and EA settings.
▸ Market odds are 1:1 - either up or down. That's better odds than the casino, sports betting and lottery. You then improve your odds by observing:
◦ Long-Term Support / Resistance levels;
◦ Long-Term Overbought / Oversold levels (correlations of same currency with different pairs);
◦ 4H, Daily, Weekly charts;
◦ Fibonacci confirmations;
◦ positive Swaps;
◦ fundamentals and market dynamics.
▸ Forex is the fastest way to wealth and paradoxically to penury. Before considering VPS costs, broker commissions, latency, slippage, low liquidity, etc., the odds are mathematically stacked against you:
◦ a loss of 10% requires a gain of 11.11% to recover;
◦ a loss of 20% requires a gain of 25% to recover;
◦ a loss of 30% requires a gain of 42.86% to recover;
◦ a loss of 40% requires a gain of 66.67% to recover;
◦ a loss of 50% requires a gain of 100% to recover.
▸ Risks in forex include:
◦ high leverage;
◦ broker conditions;
◦ "Black Swan" events: eg. Swiss Franc January 2015, Brexit June 2016, GBPUSD Flash Crash October 2016, Yen Flash Crash January 2019;
◦ News events eg. NFP, FOMC;
◦ strategy, user settings, programming quality of EA or system;
◦ "opportunity cost" when losing time or money.
"Many great entrepreneurs have had a moment when they have lost everything. Monks create this situation intentionally through 'Vairagya' when they give up all money and possessions. Many entrepreneurs end up in the same situation unintentionally." (Roger Hamilton, world renowned futurist and social entrepreneur, http://bit.ly/2E552px )
"A wise man says: 'HIGH RISK HIGH PROFIT, LOW RISK LOW PROFIT, AND NO RISK NO PROFIT.'
Another wise man says: 'THERE IS A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TAKING RISK AND BEING FOOLISH.' (anon)
➏ RESULTS
Archived Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2EaQVPA
Current Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2YLQp40
THIS IS NOT DEMO
▸ TAX ASSESSED BUSINESS PROFIT (LOSS):
FY2009: $ (30,499) $5,300 refund
FY2010: $ (37,280) plus $3,693 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2011: $ (19,288) plus $5,448 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2012: $ (2,904) plus $9,681 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2013: $ (159,324) $18,973 refund
FY2014: $ (74,721) $16,719 refund
FY2015: $ (71,542) $18,958 refund
FY2016: $ (91,413) $23,272 refund
FY2017: $ (58,031) $11,758 refund
FY2018: $ (137,530) $29,710 refund
FY2019: $ (1,376,387) $23,496 refund (future tax offset: $1,478,678)
FY2020: $ (213,177) $27,672 refund
FY2021: $ ...
▸ MILESTONES:
$32,000: invested $4k and made 800% return in 4.5 days using CFDs (Aug 2008)
$1.69: started primary account 313166 (22 Nov, 2013)
-$327,127: nadir of primary account 313166 (27 Aug, 2018)
$0 profit: zero point of primary account 313166 (27 Sep, 2018)
$1 million net profit: Posted 9 Oct, 2018
$2 million net profit: Achieved 16 Oct, 2018
$4 million net profit: Achieved 19 Oct, 2018
$6 million net profit: Achieved 1 Nov, 2018
$8 million net profit: Achieved 28 Nov, 2018
$10 million net profit: Posted 4 Dec, 2018
$11 million net profit: Posted 5 Dec, 2018
$12 million net profit: Posted 13 Dec, 2018
$13 million net profit: Posted 21 Dec, 2018
$13.5 million loss (approx) (96%): Posted 3 Jan, 2019
◦ http://bit.ly/2sm431j
◦ http://bit.ly/2E6tvdR
$604: nadir of 20 accounts. Posted 06 June 2020.
$100 million net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
$1 billion net profit: Posted...
$10 billion net profit: Posted...
$100 billion net profit: Posted...
$1 trillion net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2ShTeHb
▸ Other examples:
◦ "Gann held a trading record which has been unsurpassed by anyone since. In front of a customs inspector he turned $130 into $12,000 in less than 1 month." ( http://bit.ly/2sn9zkj )
◦ http://bit.ly/34ep3V0
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9iRTL
"Don't let yourself get attached to anything you are not willing to walk out on in 30 seconds flat if you feel the heat around the corner.” (Robert De Niro, American actor)
“When I thought I couldn't go on, I forced myself to keep going. My success is based on persistence, not luck.” (Norman Lear, American television writer)
“You may be disappointed if you fail, but you are doomed if you don't try.” (Beverly Sills, American operatic soprano)
"The AMOUNT of money you have does not matter; what matters is the SYSTEM you use. No AMOUNT of money can save you if you have a bad SYSTEM. Conversely, if you have a good SYSTEM you can start with a small AMOUNT and easily become rich." (Matthew Todorovski)
➐ DISCUSSION
▸ Trading vs Gambling
With experience comes understanding. By this method you will tell who has experience and who has none:
◦ traders with little experience will resent comparisons between "trading" and "gambling" as anathema.
◦ traders with much experience will understand "trading is by very definition gambling".
Refer:
◦ Rule 4 and 5 "Michael Steinhart" (below)
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjo1K6
◦ https://bit.ly/39uiF0m
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjoR9I
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbxvA5
◦ http://bit.ly/35azWZy
◦ http://bit.ly/2E7FckD
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbFFse
◦ http://bit.ly/2E57355
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGd7Y
◦ http://bit.ly/35daCSF
◦ http://bit.ly/349kV8L
◦ http://bit.ly/2qMvuBe
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGub0
◦ http://bit.ly/2P9PGWZ
◦ http://bit.ly/35eSwPZ
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9bpbu
◦ http://bit.ly/2U3I7lW
◦ http://bit.ly/38bBnuN
▸ Expert Advisors
There is a plethora of Expert Advisors (EA) to consider. Essential criterion include:
◦ positive user reviews: http://bit.ly/35cYcKv
◦ verified Real monitoring account(s) with over three months' trade history;
◦ prompt and helpful pre-sales / after-sales support;
◦ fair price and license options;
◦ details of trading strategy;
◦ clear user instructions: pairs, timeframes, parameters;
◦ margin requirements.
◦ During Demo forward test performance, confirm:
- suitability of broker trading conditions;
- EA settings for desired performance;
- reasonable frequency of trading;
- stable EA operations.
◦ Red flags to avoid:
- excessive server messages;
- large StopLoss in comparison to TakeProfit;
- Lotsize increases;
- multiple orders.
▸ Curriculum Vitae
◦ 2003-2008: I attended many investment seminars on shares, property, options, etc. Spent upwards of approximately AUD$50,000.
◦ Oct 2008: I became interested in forex during the GFC (Global Financial Crisis) of 2008, when front-page news highlighted the opportunity. For the first time ever, the Aussie Dollar reached parity with the US Dollar (August 2008) and my first foray into forex began with CFDs at CMC Markets. I heavily sold AUDUSD, turning $4K into $32K within 4.5 days from the Monday until Friday afternoon, but my account was over-leveraged to the extent that open profit dropped by $10K to $22K within 30 minutes! At US$0.89 I decided the market still had a long way to go down, so I kept my positions open expecting I would survive. Unfortunately, the market corrected to US$0.92 and I received my first ever margin call. It was a thrilling learning experience and I was convinced!
◦ 2008-2018: Many hopeful moments, but overall results were quite depressive and devastating. The main failures were over-leveraging, risk-taking, overconfidence (in my own skills and EAs) and impatience. Estimated trading losses approximated AUD$700K(?), but be reminded:
- "You pay for education, whether university or real-life experience";
- "No one becomes successful from Day 1";
- “Nothing worth doing is ever easy" (Theodore Roosevelt, American statesman and writer, 26th POTUS, 1858-1919);
- "Make all your mistakes early in life" (Rule 1 “Michael Steinhardt”, below).
- Losses are offset against Assessable Tax Income with an ABN business. A good tax agent is essential - the difference can be seen in Results above.
◦ Sep 2018: I stopped focusing on low timeframes of 1M, 5M, 15M, 1H, and began focusing on high timeframes of 4H, Daily, and Weekly. With AUD$50,000 ($20K of savings + $30K FY2018 tax refund), I happen-chanced upon the CHFSGD being overbought and nearing long-term resistance after seven-straight Long days. Short CHFSGD was Swap-positive, so even more encouragement to hold the positions for the ride down! I Shorted heavily and made over 800% in less than a month (posted 28 Sep 2018).
◦ Oct 2018: I Shorted EURTRY and boosted my equity from $450K to over $9M (29 November 2018). I could have made at least three times as much, if not for my broker's Trading Desk coercing me to reduce my exposure by half, under duress of reduced leverage. Exposure was reduced by 70%, from 670 Lots to only 200 Lots (posted 16 Oct 2018). Refer Rule 4 and 6 “Michael Steinhart” (below). Opened 20 new broker accounts and received broker sponsorship for 12 new VPS. Daily profits exceeded $100k; monthly volumes exceeded 20,000 Lots (broker rebate = USD$58,000 / 0.375 / $7(RTL).
◦ Jan 2019: Yen Flash Crash costs me $13.5 million (approx. 96% loss) (posted 3 Jan, 2019) due to a combination of factors:
- mirroring the same system and settings to all accounts;
- trading many pairs (correlation risk);
- increasing Risk by 40x;
- splitting money across 20 accounts (lowered available margin);
- not using an equity stoploss;
- exceptional market conditions.
◦ Jan 2020: consolidated 12 VPS (20 accounts) onto one broker-sponsored DS. Use of FIX API.
➑ CONCLUSION
To be DETERMINED...
◦ To be determined: (inconclusive, future tense) to ascertain or establish exactly by research or calculation;
◦ (It has been) DETERMINED: (conclusive, past participle) has been proven definitively; learnt with certainty or assurance; facts have been ascertained.
◦ DETERMINATION will overcome any obstacle: http://bit.ly/35boXik
Prepare yourself for success ( http://bit.ly/34ffNjw )
"The biggest challenge after success is shutting up about it." (Criss Jami, American poet, essayist, philosopher, songwriter, creator/designer)
"Success unshared is failure." (John Paul DeJoria, Greek-Italian-American entrepreneur, a self-made billionaire, philanthropist)
"Don't blame Wall Street. Don't blame the big banks. If you don't have a job and you're not rich, blame yourself!" (Herman Cain, American Politician)
___________________________________________________
►HALL OF SHAME
“Our critics make us strong! Our fears make us bold! Our haters make us wise! Our foes make us active! Our obstacles make us passionate! Our losses make us wealthy! Our disappointments make us appointed! Our unseen treasures give us a known peace! Whatever is designed against us will work for us!” (Israelmore Ayivor, writer)
▸ DISSES
Recorded herein for posterity. All made before I turned $50,000 into $13million in Sep-Oct 2018.
“Matthew you are poor man! The worst trader I know! Probably the worst trader in the world! Why do you comment free products that you are not interest in and you do not know nothing about these products, you financial moron! Just for points? It is your new way of making money? Anyone who lost less money than you is better trader than you!!! Even koala bear LMAO!" (Krzysztof Lorenc, hater, 2018)
“You can't stop, you have an addiction, that's a serious problem. You are mentally sick; you need to see a psychologist." (M. Garwarzad, hater, 2018)
“You were greedy. You should have listened to me all those years ago (2008?) and invested in houses. Houses were $300 K, now they are over $1 million. You could have had a few houses by now. The rent helps pay them off. You could have been retired by [age] 40 (currently 35). You should cut your losses now and stop your gambling. Take out whatever money you have left and invest in gold. Fiat currency is going to be worthless. We are going to see a depression worse than 1930. You have wasted all your money. You wouldn't have to keep working three jobs if you had listened to me back then. You [had] better start saving or else if you lose your job you will have nothing. What will happen if you can't work? If you fall sick? You won't be able to afford medical expenses, and you won't be able to afford rent. You will be out on the streets (begging). Start putting some money away in a savings account. You're lucky you're not in jail for losing all that money." (K. Morel, hater, 2018)
“Quit while you're ahead. Take it out. You should take the money out and buy a property. You don't know what's going to happen (with your health, life, investment, etc.)" (many detractors, most everyone else, 2006-2018)
“You don't really have that money; that is Demo trading." (haters that keep losing, 2018)
▸ REBUTTAL
Forget About Dre: http://bit.ly/2qEFkF4
Broke: http://bit.ly/2P9Mhr8
Why You Always Hatin? http://bit.ly/2E7GQmj
No Love: http://bit.ly/2qHAXJs
Balla Blockin: http://bit.ly/2shCiHv
Lay Low: http://bit.ly/2EaRUzb
IDGAF: http://bit.ly/2smamSx
Fake Ass Bitches: http://bit.ly/2PaZJLm
F*ck Em All: http://bit.ly/2PdfKkc
Fear Nothing: http://bit.ly/2sngOJ1
Killing In the Name: http://bit.ly/2sjvB7w
Titanium: http://bit.ly/2PdrH9B
Till I Die: http://bit.ly/2YIVXMr
I'm a Real 1: http://bit.ly/2E6c7pK
Grew Up A Screw Up: http://bit.ly/348MBe1
I Got the Keys: http://bit.ly/34aMRJx
Forever: http://bit.ly/35eWtEi
Back In Black: http://bit.ly/2Pdkar3
Y.U. MAD: http://bit.ly/2E96CXp
Rollout: http://bit.ly/2sjvYyW
Good Morning: http://bit.ly/2qELgxQ
Bugatti: http://bit.ly/2slCyW0
100 Million: http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
Cash Flow: http://bit.ly/35eWJDg
All I Do Is Win: http://bit.ly/2YEcm4M
I Made It: http://bit.ly/2E7qPwT
Berzerk: http://bit.ly/2qHkapR
Chillin': http://bit.ly/2sgcgEo
Good Feeling: http://bit.ly/35f9Rsb
My Ass: http://bit.ly/2qJ0r9r
Happy: http://bit.ly/2PcdvgZ
You’re Never Gonna Get It: http://bit.ly/2Pd10BK
Hard Bottoms & White Socks: http://bit.ly/2qELDse
Traders Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
Make It Rain: http://bit.ly/2sm3TqJ
High As Me: http://bit.ly/393hOSr
Hood Rich: http://bit.ly/35ozwic
http://bit.ly/2YDdQwh
http://bit.ly/2YF9rc1
"It doesn’t matter what morons say." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
“The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success.” (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
“Some people try to be tall by cutting off the heads of others.” (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
“What you habitually think largely determines what you will ultimately become.” (Bruce Lee, Hong Kong-American actor, director, martial artist, martial arts instructor, philosopher, 1940-1973)
"It’s our nature: Human beings like success but they hate successful people." (Carrot Top, American comedian)
"The secret to success is to offend the greatest number of people." (George Bernard Shaw, Irish playwright, critic, polemicist, political activist, 1856-1950)
“The more bold you are, the more rejection you’ll experience.” (Todd Brison, blogger)
"Behind every successful person lies a pack of haters." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Those who try to do something and fail are infinitely better than those who try nothing and succeed." (Lloyd Jones, New Zealand author)
"Winners are not afraid of losing. But losers are. Failure is part of the process of success. People who avoid failure also avoid success." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“It's hard to soar with the eagles when you're surrounded by turkeys.” (Adam Sandler, American actor, comedian, screenwriter, film producer)
"Can you really explain to a fish what it’s like to walk on land? One day on land is worth a thousand years of talking about it, and one day running a business has exactly the same kind of value." (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
"I owe my success to having listened respectfully to the very best advice, and then going away and doing the exact opposite." (G. K. Chesterton, English writer, poet, philosopher, dramatist, journalist, orator, lay theologian, biographer, literary and art critic, 1874-1936)
“Do not save what is left after spending but spend what is left after saving.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“Investing puts money to work. The only reason to save money is to invest it.” (Grant Cardone, author, sales trainer, speaker, real estate mogul)
http://bit.ly/2Pc09kH
“A man convinced against his will, stands opposed ever still. A man convinced he is right, gives the effort twice the fight.” (Jeffrey Fry, entrepreneur)
"When everything seems to be going against you, remember that the airplane takes off against the wind, not with it.” (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"Always bear in mind that your own resolution to succeed is more important than any other one thing." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"If you think you can, you can. And if you think you can’t, you’re right." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, founder Ford Motor Company, 1863-1947)
"Only those who dare to fail greatly can ever achieve greatly." (Robert F. Kennedy, American politician, lawyer, senator, 1925-1968)
"That some achieve great success, is proof to all that others can achieve it as well." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"The super successful also have a different take on failure. They understand that failure is what happens when you do something. The greatest successes in the world also experienced the greatest failures. The all-time strikeout record in major league baseball is held by… Babe Ruth. But we don’t remember him for his strikeouts. We remember him for setting a home run record that stood for decades, long before performance enhancing drugs destroyed America’s love affair with baseball. No one cares about the Babe’s strikeouts. The point is he kept swinging the damn bat! Most of us never get out of the dugout – let alone up to the plate. Those people not only wonder why they never hit a home run – they even begrudge the determined hitters who do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"I’ve missed more than 9,000 shots in my career. I’ve lost almost 300 games. 26 times I’ve been trusted to take the game winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over and over again in my life and that is why I succeed." (Michael Jordan, American former professional basketball player)
"If you have no critics you’ll likely have no success." (Malcolm X, American minister and human rights activist, 1925-1965)
"I’m convinced that about half of what separates successful entrepreneurs from the non successful entrepreneurs is pure perseverance. It is so hard, you pour so much of your life into this thing, there are such rough moments in time, that most people give up. I don’t blame them, it’s really tough." (Steve Jobs, American business magnate, 1955-2011)
"Through perseverance many people win success out of what seemed destined to be certain failure." (Benjamin Disraeli, former British Prime Minister, 1804-1881)
"The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success." (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
"The people who succeed are irrationally passionate about something." (Naval Ravikant, CEO Founder AngelList)
“You will fall. And when you fall, the winner always gets up, and the loser stays down.” (Arnold Schwarzenegger, Austrian-American actor, filmmaker, businessman, investor, author, philanthropist, activist, politician, former professional bodybuilder and powerlifter)
"Failure should be our teacher, not our undertaker. Failure is delay, not defeat. It is a temporary detour, not a dead end. Failure is something we can avoid only by saying nothing, doing nothing, and being nothing." (Dr. Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker, writer and consultant)
“If you want to increase your success rate, double your failure rate.” (Tom Watson Sr, American businessman, chairman and CEO of IBM, 1874-1956)
"The season of failure is the best time for sowing the seeds of success." (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
"The master has failed more times than the beginner has even tried." (Stephen McCranie, writer and illustrator)
"Your willingness to fail is what will let you succeed." (Vinod Khosla, Indian American billionaire engineer, businessman, venture capitalist)
"Failure is simply the opportunity to begin again, this time more intelligently." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"But life will become a burden of existence unless you learn how to fail gracefully. There is an art in defeat which noble souls always acquire; you must know how to lose cheerfully; you must be fearless of disappointment. Never hesitate to admit failure. Make no attempt to hide failure under deceptive smiles and beaming optimism. It sounds well always to claim success, but the end results are appalling. Such a technique leads directly to the creation of a world of unreality and to the inevitable crash of ultimate disillusionment." (Urantia Book 160:4.13)
"Many of life’s failures are people who did not realize how close they were to success when they gave up." (Thomas Alva Edison, American inventor and businessman, 1847-1931)
"Our best successes often come after our greatest disappointments." (Henry Ward Beecher, American Congregationalist clergyman, social reformer, speaker, 1813-1887)
"If you set your goals ridiculously high and it’s a failure, you will fail above everyone else’s success." (James Cameron, Canadian filmmaker, philanthropist, deep-sea explorer)
"Success is almost totally dependent upon drive and persistence. The extra energy required to make another effort or try another approach is the secret of winning." (Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker)
"Dictionary is the only place that success comes before work. Hard work is the price we must pay for success. I think you can accomplish anything if you’re willing to pay the price." (Vince Lombardi, American football player, coach, executive, 1913-1970)
"Ambition is the path to success. Persistence is the vehicle you arrive in. (Bill Bradley, American politician, former professional basketball player)
"Success consists of going from failure to failure without loss of enthusiasm." (Winston Churchill, British politician, statesman, army officer, writer, 1874-1965)
"The first requisite for success is the ability to apply your physical and mental energies to one problem incessantly without growing weary." (Charles Caleb Colton, English cleric, writer, collector, 1780-1832)
"Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement." (Helen Keller, American author, political activist, lecturer, 1880-1968)
"The only question to ask yourself is, how much are you willing to sacrifice to achieve this success?" (Larry Flynt, American publisher)
"Success comes in cans; failure in can’ts." (Wilfred Peterson, American author, 1900-1995)
"If you really want to do something, you will find a way. If you don’t, you’ll find an excuse." (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author, motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
"Success is my only option, failure’s not." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Fall seven times, stand up eight." (Japanese Proverb)
"Success is the good fortune that comes from aspiration, desperation, perspiration, and inspiration." (Evan Esar, American humorist, 1899-1995)
"Men succeed when they realize that their failures are the preparation for their victories." (Ralph Waldo Emerson, American essayist, lecturer, philosopher, poet, 1803-1882)
"Super success is not for the wishy washy. Victory in business, like war, comes to the toughest son-of-a-bitch in the valley." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Behind every successful man there’s a lot of unsuccessful years." (Bob Brown, former Australian politician, medical doctor, and environmentalist)
"A minute’s success pays the failure of years." (Robert Browning, English poet and playwright, 1812-1889)
"I once read an interview with a hedge fund manager, who had one of his traders lose $50 million on a trade. When asked if he was going to fire that trader, he replied “Are you nuts? We just paid $50 million for him to learn that lesson – why would we pack him up and ship him off to another hedge fund to benefit from it?” (Christopher Lee, independent trader, http://bit.ly/34aZ3ds )
"It is a mistake to suppose that men succeed through success; they much oftener succeed through failures. Precept, study, advice, and example could never have taught them so well as failure has done." (Samuel Smiles, author, 1812-1904)
“Formal education will make you a living; self-education will make you a fortune.” (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author and motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
“To be a successful business owner and investor, you have to be emotionally neutral to winning and losing. Winning and losing are just part of the game.” (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
"Out of the 241 trades, 16 of them were responsible for ALL of the profit. Most people in this world can't handle it. Yet, it is the only way I have ever seen anyone make money trading. Ever. I was on Wall Street for 23 years. All of the successful fund managers will have long losing streaks, sometimes lasting 6 months to a year. And then... boom! They let their winners run and they wipe out all of their losses. It is how trading works." (Mark Shawzin, thepatterntrader.com)
"The winners pay for thousands of losers." (Jeff Bezos, CEO of Amazon, http://bit.ly/2YM0vBW )
"To turn $100 into $110 is work. To turn $100 million into $110 million is inevitable." (Edgar Bronfman Sr, Canadian-American businessman and philanthropist, 1929-2013)
"The best revenge is massive success." (Frank Sinatra, American singer, 1915-1998)
____________________________________________________________________________________
►E=MC²: EMANCIPATION (E) = MOTIVATION (M) x CONCENTRATION (C)² (aka. intentioned F.O.C.U.S.)
◦ Motivation (M): http://bit.ly/2PdsTJU
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Always Hardcore: http://bit.ly/2E9saDb
◦ Go Hard: http://bit.ly/2YDgbqW
◦ Work Hard Play Hard: http://bit.ly/35f0oRx
◦ We Made It: http://bit.ly/348OhnP
"The difference between the impossible and the possible lies in a man's DETERMINATION." (Tommy Lasorda, manager Los Angeles Dodgers 1976-1996)
"It always seems impossible until IT'S DONE." (Nelson Mandela, former South African President, 1918-2013)
“You will find that you are not a victim of fate but a victim of faith (your own).” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, author, 1905-1972)
"Come what may, all bad fortune is to be conquered by endurance." (Virgil, Roman Poet, 70-19BC)
"Without your involvement you can't succeed. With your involvement you can't fail." (A.P.J Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"Tough times don’t last. Tough people do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"What separates those who go under and those who rise above adversity is the strength of their will and their hunger for power." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
“Imagination is the beginning of creation. You imagine what you desire, and then you believe it to be true. Every dream could be realized by those self-disciplined enough to believe it.” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, and author, 1905-1972)
“Dream is not the thing you see in sleep but is that thing that doesn't let you sleep.” (A.P.J. Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"The fulfillment of your dream is directly proportional to your desire to succeed… and how much you’re willing to sacrifice. If you are not prepared to die, then you are not prepared to live." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Get rich or die trying." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
"Never say die!" http://bit.ly/349x5yI (DragonBall Z, Akira Toriyama, Japanese manga artist)
"One shouldn't take life so seriously. No one gets out alive anyway.” (Jim Morrison, American singer-songwriter, poet)
"We should not fret for what is past, nor should we be anxious about the future; men of discernment deal only with the present moment." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist, royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
"Much of man's sorrow is born of the disappointment of his ambitions and the wounding of his pride. Although men owe a duty to themselves to make the best of their lives on earth, having thus sincerely exerted themselves, they should cheerfully accept their lot and exercise ingenuity in making the most of that which has fallen to their hands." (Urantia Book 149:5.3)
"If all you have is money, you are among the poorest people in the world. You only become truly rich the day you possess something that money cannot buy.” (Matshona Dhliwayo, philosopher, entrepreneur, author)
"Top 15 things money can’t buy: Time. Happiness. Inner Peace. Integrity. Love. Character. Manners. Health. Respect. Morals. Trust. Patience. Class. Common sense. Dignity." (Roy T. Bennett, author)
“While wealth will be a capricious shadow to our lives, true riches lie in strength of character; that is infinitely harder to accumulate. It is the only gold that enhances our potential in terms of what we can offer the world.” (Salma Farook, author)
"A wise person should have money in their head, but not in their heart." (Jonathan Swift, Anglo-Irish satirist, essayist, poet, 1667-1745)
“Does not Dionysius seem to have made it sufficiently clear that there can be nothing happy for the person over whom some fear always looms?" (Sword of Damocles, Tusculan Disputations, Marcus Tullius Cicero, 106-43BC)
"Wealth consists not in having great possessions, but in having few wants." (Epictetus, Greek Stoic philosopher, 50-135AD)
"Just ignore whoever isn't willing to share; don't expect money when you give bread to a beggar." (anon)
"If the faith of the Most High has entered your heart, then shall you abide free from fear throughout all the days of your life. Fret not yourself because of the prosperity of the ungodly; fear not those who plot evil; let the soul turn away from sin and put your whole trust in the God of salvation. The weary soul of the wandering mortal finds eternal rest in the arms of the Most High; the wise man hungers for the divine embrace; the earth child longs for the security of the arms of the Universal Father. The noble man seeks for that high estate wherein the soul of the mortal blends with the spirit of the Supreme. God is just: What fruit we receive not from our plantings in this world we shall receive in the next.” ' (Urantia Book 131:1.9)
"...the object of fear is fear itself. "Nothing," says Seneca, "is terrible in things except fear itself." And Epictetus says, "For it is not death or hardship that is a fearful thing, but the fear of death and hardship." Our anxiety puts frightening masks over all men and things. If we strip them of these masks their own countenance appears and the fear they produce disappears. This is true even of death. Since every day a little of our life is taken from us - since we are dying every day - the final hour when we cease to exist does not of itself bring death; it merely completes the death process. The horrors connected with it are a matter of imagination. They vanish when the mask is taken from the image of death." (Paul Tillich, author, The Courage To Be, p.19)
'One day when Ganid asked Jesus why he had not devoted himself to the work of a public teacher, he said: “My son, everything must await the coming of its time. You are born into the world, but no amount of anxiety and no manifestation of impatience will help you to grow up. You must, in all such matters, wait upon time. Time alone will ripen the green fruit upon the tree. Season follows season and sundown follows sunrise only with the passing of time. I am now on the way to Rome with you and your father, and that is sufficient for today. My tomorrow is wholly in the hands of my Father in heaven.” And then he told Ganid the story of Moses and the forty years of watchful waiting and continued preparation.' (Urantia Book 130:5.3)
"To ask is the first important step. To continue to ask never allows the process to move beyond the asking stage. First ask, assume the answer is on its way and then continue to express appreciation that it is happening in its own perfect wisdom and timing. That 'wisdom and timing' is greatly influenced by the one asking and how well that awareness is able to follow through with the two remaining steps after the initial asking. This is often called prayer. Nothing can happen until there is first asking. Then the next two steps, assuming it is happening (continued FOCUS of intent) and expression of appreciation (allowance) controls the manifestation. It is that simple! A few additional details are helpful. Ask within a framework that allows what might be called 'Divine Intelligence' or thought thinking to fill in the details. Doubt destroys results; trust insures them." (anonymous, Vol III: Becoming, http://bit.ly/2EaUncY )
"Try and leave this world a little better than you found it, and when your turn comes to die, you can die happy in feeling that at any rate, you have not wasted your time but have done your best." (Robert Baden-Powell, British Army officer, writer, author)
"The satisfying joy of high duty is the eclipsing emotion of spiritual beings. Sorrow cannot exist in the face of the consciousness of divine duty faithfully performed. And when man’s ascending soul stands before the Supreme Judge, the decision of eternal import will not be determined by material successes or quantitative achievements; the verdict reverberating through the high courts declares: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few essentials; you shall be made ruler over universe realities.'" (Urantia Book 25:1.6)
13 “When, through and by the ministry of all the helper hosts of the universal scheme of survival, you are finally deposited on the receiving world of Havona, you arrive with only one sort of perfection — perfection of purpose. Your purpose has been thoroughly proved; your faith has been tested. You are known to be disappointment proof. Not even the failure to discern the Universal Father can shake the faith or seriously disturb the trust of an ascendant mortal who has passed through the experience that all must traverse in order to attain the perfect spheres of Havona. By the time you reach Havona, your sincerity has become sublime. Perfection of purpose and divinity of desire, with steadfastness of faith, have secured your entrance to the settled abodes of eternity; your deliverance from the uncertainties of time is full and complete; and now must you come face to face with the problems of Havona and the immensities of Paradise, to meet which you have so long been in training in the experiential epochs of time on the world schools of space.
14 Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a perfection of purpose which admits the children of time to the portals of eternity. Now must the pilgrim helpers begin the work of developing that perfection of understanding and that technique of comprehension which are so indispensable to Paradise perfection of personality.
15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to Paradise. Willingness to believe is the key to Havona. The acceptance of sonship, co-operation with the indwelling Adjuster, is the price of evolutionary survival.”
(Urantia Book 26:4.13-15)
“But long before reaching Havona, these ascendant children of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty, to fatten upon disappointment, to enthuse over apparent defeat, to invigorate in the presence of difficulties, to exhibit indomitable courage in the face of immensity, and to exercise unconquerable faith when confronted with the challenge of the inexplicable. Long since, the battle cry of these pilgrims became: “In liaison with God, nothing—absolutely nothing—is impossible.” (Urantia Book 26:5.3)
2 The eternal purpose of the eternal God is a high spiritual ideal. The events of time and the struggles of material existence are but the transient scaffolding which bridges over to the other side, to the promised land of spiritual reality and supernal existence. Of course, you mortals find it difficult to grasp the idea of an eternal purpose; you are virtually unable to comprehend the thought of eternity, something never beginning and never ending. Everything familiar to you has an end.
3 As regards an individual life, the duration of a realm, or the chronology of any connected series of events, it would seem that we are dealing with an isolated stretch of time; everything seems to have a beginning and an end. And it would appear that a series of such experiences, lives, ages, or epochs, when successively arranged, constitutes a straightaway drive, an isolated event of time flashing momentarily across the infinite face of eternity. But when we look at all this from behind the scenes, a more comprehensive view and a more complete understanding suggest that such an explanation is inadequate, disconnected, and wholly unsuited properly to account for, and otherwise to correlate, the transactions of time with the underlying purposes and basic reactions of eternity.
4 To me it seems more fitting, for purposes of explanation to the mortal mind, to conceive of eternity as a cycle and the eternal purpose as an endless circle, a cycle of eternity in some way synchronized with the transient material cycles of time. As regards the sectors of time connected with, and forming a part of, the cycle of eternity, we are forced to recognize that such temporary epochs are born, live, and die just as the temporary beings of time are born, live, and die. Most human beings die because, having failed to achieve the spirit level of Adjuster fusion, the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only possible procedure whereby they may escape the fetters of time and the bonds of material creation, thereby being enabled to strike spiritual step with the progressive procession of eternity. Having survived the trial life of time and material existence, it becomes possible for you to continue on in touch with, even as a part of, eternity, swinging on forever with the worlds of space around the circle of the eternal ages. (Urantia Book 32:5.2-4)
"When persons search for God, they are searching for everything. When they find God, they have found everything." (Urantia Book 117:6.9)
"In the madness of materialism the West delivers its great thinkers to the graveyard of thoughts, and tramples those in the dirt, who wish to abjure this madness with strong and holy words." (Prince V. F. Odoyevsky, Russian philosopher)
"The height of sophistication is simplicity. (Clare Boothe Luce, American author, politician, U.S. Ambassador, 1903-1987)
“He who succeeds in raising himself above his emotions in suppressing in himself anger and the fear of illness, is capable of overcoming the attrition of the years and attaining an age at least double that at which men now die of old age.“ (Adamus St. Germain, 1710–1784)
"This above all: to thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man." (William Shakespeare, English poet, 1564-1616)
The opposite of FEAR (False Evidence Appearing Real) is FAITH (the First Attribute In Thinking Healthy): https://bit.ly/2UWSnNk
◦ http://bit.ly/2QzdKms
◦ http://bit.ly/358ugiB
◦ www.urantia.org
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaT5yp
◦ http://bit.ly/2PevSSc
◦ www.nohoax.com
◦ http://bit.ly/349tIHN
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaURQk
◦ http://bit.ly/2E5geCy
◦ http://bit.ly/35fbIx9
◦ http://bit.ly/2EcAq5e
◦ www.wespenre.com
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaV6Lb
◦ http://bit.ly/347ylCk
◦ http://bit.ly/2WARhte
◦ http://bit.ly/2UaSWny
◦ http://bit.ly/2y6jJsJ
◦ http://bit.ly/2xak9y9
____________________________________________________________________________________________
►HOW TO INVEST LIKE... MICHAEL STEINHARDT (American investor, hedge fund manager, and philanthropist)
By Filipe R. Costa
▸ A FEW TRADING RULES
In a speech back in 2004, Steinhardt mentioned a few trading rules that he believes to be critical to achieving a successful investment performance. They can be summarised as follows:
1/Make all your mistakes early in life.
Steinhardt is very pragmatic and believes that the most important part of learning comes from one's own mistakes. Investors learn from their bad experiences and become aware of what works and what does not.
2/Always make your living doing something you enjoy.
This allows the commitment to the whole investment process to be strong, which is a requirement in a competitive world. Basically, investment is about brain and heart.
3/Be intellectually competitive.
Investment is a continuous process requiring supervision and action even before some particular asset is selected and added to a portfolio. Constant research is always required to gain an advantage over the market in order to "sense a major change coming in a situation, before anyone else". Sensing the market before all others do has always been a top priority for Steinhardt; it is this that led him to go over his firm's portfolio six times a day, and rendered him the sobriquet Captain Ahab.
4/Make good decisions even with incomplete information.
It is a good idea to gather as much information as possible before entering any single trade, but the available information will never be complete or perfect. Investors need to be trained to work on the facts, figure out what does matter, and take the right trading decisions before all others gain awareness of the situation. They then need to have the courage to put sufficient money behind the trade to achieve a meaningful outcome.
5/Always trust your intuition.
Over the years, investors develop and refine an ability to take the best decisions on their intuition. But this intuition doesn't come from a gut feeling or a hunch. Rather, it is a complex process deriving from the investor's cumulative learning over the years. It's wisdom, like that of a fruit seller guessing weights without a scale. It's an educated intuition.
6/Don't make small investments.
Amazon's stock price climbed from $38 to $820 during the last 10 years, a 2,160% rise. Had you invested $10,000 you would have a respectable $216,000 position by now. But had you invested just $100 you would have missed a potentially life-changing opportunity. After spending so much time and effort researching an asset, investors must make sure that the rewards from the money at risk are meaningful.
▸ A FEW FINAL WORDS
Steinhardt's variant perception is a contrarian approach to the market, but one under which opposing market sentiment is insufficient. Timing is everything. Just because sentiment is very bullish, which is usually the case near market tops, it doesn't mean it can't be even more bullish the next day (the Nifty-Fifty during the 1960s is a good example of this).Trends often last longer than you can stay solvent betting against them. Investors need a strong instinct for the markets, which takes time to develop and effort to improve. Past experience trading the markets is key, as is knowledge acquired through deep research. Steinhardt doesn't believe in pre-set rules. For him, stop-loss orders, buying on weakness selling on strength breakouts and breakdowns, as well as charts and technical analysis, are all superfluous to a successful strategy. "I look at the stock. It has a fantastic chart. The chart has a base like this, and then if it goes up a little bit more, boy it is a real breakout, blah, blah, blah, blah. They all seem the same to me".
Fundamentals and market timing is what matters the most. And, when the right opportunity surges, investors should embrace it without fear, being flexible enough to be net short as easily as they can be net long, and having the boldness to take on large meaningful positions.
http://bit.ly/2YEHtgB
https://bit.ly/2BR21eR
_________________________________________________________
►DAN PENA'S PENAISMS (American businessman and business coach)
◦ Dream big… and dare to fail!
◦ The more you investigate, the less you have to invest.
◦ Never, ever second-guess yourself.
◦ I’ve never seen a “part-time” super successful, high performance person.
◦ Don’t waste time on things you can’t change.
◦ When you deal with the opinionated or egotistical, always give credit where it isn’t due.
◦ You won’t always have all the answers. Only take seriously the advice of others whom you greatly respect.
◦ The consequences of a misguided decision are insignificant in the cosmos of eternity.
◦ Always shoot for the moon. Even if you don’t hit the bulls-eye, you’ll at least get 80%
◦ Everybody else is worried about life after death. My concern is about life before death.
◦ The business world is divided into people with great ideas, and people who take action on those ideas.
◦ If you want things to change, first you have to change.
◦ A man who dwells on his past, robs his future.
◦ There’s a big difference between playing to win and playing not to lose.
◦ The only difference between a champ and a chump is “U”.
◦ A good plan executed today is better than a great plan executed next week.
◦ To achieve “hyper-growth”, avert avoidable mistakes, and let your successes run their course. Do more of what you’re doing right – and less of what you’re doing wrong.
◦ Business opportunities abound – but formidable barriers exist. And the biggest barrier is psychological. It is you.
◦ Conventional wisdom is almost always wrong.
◦ Absence of evidence is not evidence of absence. Just because something has never been done doesn’t mean it can’t be done. The fact you have never seen or heard something is not proof that it doesn’t exist.
◦ Every worthy dream has a “pay-price-to-action”. That means you have to give up something to get something. You can’t have it all.
◦ The best way to predict the future is to create it yourself.
◦ I never met a super successful, high performance person who wasn’t enthusiastic.
◦ Whoever said money can’t buy you happiness doesn’t know where to shop.
◦ Excuses are the crutches of the untalented and unambitious.
◦ You’ve known all along it’s tough to be successful. But you’d rather hear the fairy tales.
◦ Always respect the individual on the other side of the deal. He is not as stupid as you may think. And you’re not as smart as you think.
◦ Logic can be a logical process which leads to a wrong conclusion.
◦ It isn’t a case of taking a big chance. It’s a matter of giving yourself a big chance.
◦ The more self-esteem you give others, the more you have. And the more you have, the easier it is to give away.
◦ Most successful people do it poorly until they do it well. Just keep blundering along. You can’t wait until it’s exactly right. The product of your quest for perfection is… paralysis.
◦ A guarantor is a fool with a pen.
◦ No matter how tempting, never accept short-term solutions to long-term problems.
◦ Too many companies try to patch when they should amputate. ‘Let’s reorganize and save this mess’ is a clarion call to disaster. Cut your losses, kick the cuttings out of your way, and move on.
◦ If you want to travel above and beyond the herd, don’t try to be better. Try to be different. Or better yet, be first!
◦ Find your passion and wrap your career around it.
◦ You’ll be motivated by inspiration… or desperation. It’s your choice.
◦ People with low self-esteem protect themselves by not taking risks. High self-esteem gives you the power of confidence to take chances.
◦ Give yourself permission to make mistakes. It’s called learning.
◦ Being all you can be is possible for anyone, but... super success is not for everyone. Period.
◦ Don’t take high performance advice from your peers, family or friends unless they are high performance people themselves.
◦ The road to success is always under construction.
◦ Progress often masquerades as trouble.
◦ Don’t focus on mistakes, focus on the positive “next time”!
___________________________________________________
THIS IS NOT DEMO
http://bit.ly/34dBmRJ
[̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅] [̲̅$̲̅(̲̅ιοο̲̅)̲̅$̲̅]
Greetings and salutations fellow entrepreneur. Welcome to my profile.
I hope you will find some inspiration and encouragement here to assist you on your trading journey.
For the best trading conditions, I recommend using the world's largest true-ECN forex broker (2015): http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
If you are unable to due to regulations, I recommend this one: http://bit.ly/2L9mdd2
Earn CashBack on your trading commissions: http://bit.ly/3ryoceI
If you want answers, this will help you: https://bit.ly/3gfkBM0
Thank you for visiting my profile.
May you enjoy many green pips!
Matt Todorovski
Maverick trader, currency speculator, professional gambler
◦ Computer Operator, Technological micro Data (2003-2006)
◦ Shop Assistant, Woolworths Supermarkets (2005 - 2017)
◦ Security Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2006 - today)
◦ Station Officer, [undisclosed employer] (2008 - today)
◦ Entrepreneur and property investor (2003-2012)
◦ Forex Wannabe, aspired self-employment (2008 - 2018)
◦ Forex Millionaire, achieved self-employment (2018 - today)
◦ Forex Trillionaire, achieved financial freedom (fait accompli): https://bit.ly/3e0fNcA
My opinion is gratuitous, your munificence is magnanimous!
http://bit.ly/34dBAs3
◦ High Hopes: http://bit.ly/2PbuVKp
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Trader’s Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
THIS IS NOT DEMO
__________________________________________________
►MODERN DAY ALCHEMY: CREATING MONEY FROM "NOTHING"
"Before you start some work, always ask yourself three questions - Why am I doing it, What the results might be and Will I be successful. Only when you think deeply and find satisfactory answers to these questions, go ahead." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist and royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
➊ AIM
To generate a perpetual income on auto-pilot.
➋ HYPOTHESIS
▸ Hypothesis 1:
Foreign Exchange (forex) is the PRE-EMINENT method to make money:
◦ http://bit.ly/35d2v8p
◦ http://bit.ly/2Pem36Z
The benefits compared to conventional business, property, shares, etc:
◦ greater profit potential (high leverage, volatility) (Time + Leverage = Profit);
◦ lower entry barriers: easier to get started, few overhead costs (no employees, no inventory);
◦ highly liquid: immediate entry & exit of the market;
◦ better risk management: custom position sizing between 0.01 - 100 Lots, using trading strategies (eg. hedging);
◦ business-automation: trading robots (Expert Advisors);
◦ market is open 24 hours x 5 days: more trade opportunities, work when you choose;
◦ simplicity: fewer instruments to analyse and trade;
◦ ease of tax calculations: trading statements provide all evidence;
◦ scalability: ease of multiplying results;
◦ enormous volume: market manipulation more difficult;
◦ geographic independence: trade anywhere, mobile business;
◦ recession-proof: business continuity unaffected by disasters, macroeconomics, etc.;
◦ immediate analysis: obtain an accurate "statement of financial position" at all times.
"The most successful investors don't diversify. Rather, they FOCUS (Follow-One-Course-Until-Successful) and specialize. They get to know the investment category they invest in and how the business works better than anyone else." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“Wide diversification is only required when investors do not understand what they are doing.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“The price of a commodity will never go to zero. When you invest in commodities futures, you are not buying a piece of paper that says you own an intangible of a company that can go bankrupt.” (Jim Rogers, American businessman and financial commentator)
▸ Hypothesis 2:
"All unsustainable moves are corrected." (Scott Barkley, Forex Trainer and analyst, President ProAct Traders)
"This makes sense when you step back and look at the big picture. Nothing goes up in a straight line forever. Not stocks. Not real estate. Not anything. There always have to be periods of corrections… booms followed by busts." (Simon Black, international investor, entrepreneur, founder of Sovereign Man)
➌ EQUIPMENT / PREREQUISITES
☐ reliable external income source;
☐ Australian Business Number (ABN);
☐ Personal Computer (PC) with ADSL internet;
☐ FSA/ASIC-regulated ECN/STP broker (recommended: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2 );
☐ Virtual Private Server (VPS) or Dedicated Server (DS);
☐ MetaTrader 4 (MT4) trading platform;
☐ minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ Expert Advisor (EA) trading robot (recommended EA here: https://bit.ly/3aDT7i1 )
☐ registered tax agent;
☐ determination, fortitude, patience, courage, FOCUS.
➍ METHOD OF PROCEDURE (MOP)
☐ have a reliable income source eg. a JOB (Just Over Broke) or a solid conventional business;
☐ register an ABN for taxation purposes;
☐ open a free $10,000 DEMO account at a regulated broker: http://bit.ly/2t8SCL2
☐ obtain a VPS (broker-sponsored or direct from provider);
☐ install MT4 terminal from broker's website;
☐ install EA on MT4 terminal;
☐ backtest EA in MT4's Strategy Tester;
☐ forward test EA on Demo Account for at least three months;
☐ destroy useless robots: http://bit.ly/2sm1OuV
☐ pending satisfactory forward test, open a Real account with a minimum $10,000 risk capital;
☐ register Real account for rebates on broker commissions at www.rebatekingfx.com
☐ retain all trading statements and expense receipts for taxation;
☐ DON’T GIVE UP: if you fail, return to Step 6;
☐ cumulatively compound profits;
☐ declare all profits and pay your tax honestly;
☐ regularly withdraw profits, maintaining sufficient margin at all times;
☐ upgrade VPS to DS; use FIX API trade execution;
☐ make a positive difference to the world; be generous and help others.
➎ SAFETY/RISKS
▸ Forex trading involves a high degree of risk, including the loss of your entire investment:
◦ Do not invest money you cannot afford to lose;
◦ Do not trade unless you understand the risks;
◦ Past performance is no guarantee of future performance;
◦ Results will vary depending upon broker conditions, VPS provider and EA settings.
▸ Market odds are 1:1 - either up or down. That's better odds than the casino, sports betting and lottery. You then improve your odds by observing:
◦ Long-Term Support / Resistance levels;
◦ Long-Term Overbought / Oversold levels (correlations of same currency with different pairs);
◦ 4H, Daily, Weekly charts;
◦ Fibonacci confirmations;
◦ positive Swaps;
◦ fundamentals and market dynamics.
▸ Forex is the fastest way to wealth and paradoxically to penury. Before considering VPS costs, broker commissions, latency, slippage, low liquidity, etc., the odds are mathematically stacked against you:
◦ a loss of 10% requires a gain of 11.11% to recover;
◦ a loss of 20% requires a gain of 25% to recover;
◦ a loss of 30% requires a gain of 42.86% to recover;
◦ a loss of 40% requires a gain of 66.67% to recover;
◦ a loss of 50% requires a gain of 100% to recover.
▸ Risks in forex include:
◦ high leverage;
◦ broker conditions;
◦ "Black Swan" events: eg. Swiss Franc January 2015, Brexit June 2016, GBPUSD Flash Crash October 2016, Yen Flash Crash January 2019;
◦ News events eg. NFP, FOMC;
◦ strategy, user settings, programming quality of EA or system;
◦ "opportunity cost" when losing time or money.
"Many great entrepreneurs have had a moment when they have lost everything. Monks create this situation intentionally through 'Vairagya' when they give up all money and possessions. Many entrepreneurs end up in the same situation unintentionally." (Roger Hamilton, world renowned futurist and social entrepreneur, http://bit.ly/2E552px )
"A wise man says: 'HIGH RISK HIGH PROFIT, LOW RISK LOW PROFIT, AND NO RISK NO PROFIT.'
Another wise man says: 'THERE IS A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TAKING RISK AND BEING FOOLISH.' (anon)
➏ RESULTS
Archived Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2EaQVPA
Current Myfxbook profile: http://bit.ly/2YLQp40
THIS IS NOT DEMO
▸ TAX ASSESSED BUSINESS PROFIT (LOSS):
FY2009: $ (30,499) $5,300 refund
FY2010: $ (37,280) plus $3,693 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2011: $ (19,288) plus $5,448 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2012: $ (2,904) plus $9,681 debt (wrong tax treatment)
FY2013: $ (159,324) $18,973 refund
FY2014: $ (74,721) $16,719 refund
FY2015: $ (71,542) $18,958 refund
FY2016: $ (91,413) $23,272 refund
FY2017: $ (58,031) $11,758 refund
FY2018: $ (137,530) $29,710 refund
FY2019: $ (1,376,387) $23,496 refund (future tax offset: $1,478,678)
FY2020: $ (213,177) $27,672 refund
FY2021: $ ...
▸ MILESTONES:
$32,000: invested $4k and made 800% return in 4.5 days using CFDs (Aug 2008)
$1.69: started primary account 313166 (22 Nov, 2013)
-$327,127: nadir of primary account 313166 (27 Aug, 2018)
$0 profit: zero point of primary account 313166 (27 Sep, 2018)
$1 million net profit: Posted 9 Oct, 2018
$2 million net profit: Achieved 16 Oct, 2018
$4 million net profit: Achieved 19 Oct, 2018
$6 million net profit: Achieved 1 Nov, 2018
$8 million net profit: Achieved 28 Nov, 2018
$10 million net profit: Posted 4 Dec, 2018
$11 million net profit: Posted 5 Dec, 2018
$12 million net profit: Posted 13 Dec, 2018
$13 million net profit: Posted 21 Dec, 2018
$13.5 million loss (approx) (96%): Posted 3 Jan, 2019
◦ http://bit.ly/2sm431j
◦ http://bit.ly/2E6tvdR
$604: nadir of 20 accounts. Posted 06 June 2020.
$100 million net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
$1 billion net profit: Posted...
$10 billion net profit: Posted...
$100 billion net profit: Posted...
$1 trillion net profit: Posted... http://bit.ly/2ShTeHb
▸ Other examples:
◦ "Gann held a trading record which has been unsurpassed by anyone since. In front of a customs inspector he turned $130 into $12,000 in less than 1 month." ( http://bit.ly/2sn9zkj )
◦ http://bit.ly/34ep3V0
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9iRTL
"Don't let yourself get attached to anything you are not willing to walk out on in 30 seconds flat if you feel the heat around the corner.” (Robert De Niro, American actor)
“When I thought I couldn't go on, I forced myself to keep going. My success is based on persistence, not luck.” (Norman Lear, American television writer)
“You may be disappointed if you fail, but you are doomed if you don't try.” (Beverly Sills, American operatic soprano)
"The AMOUNT of money you have does not matter; what matters is the SYSTEM you use. No AMOUNT of money can save you if you have a bad SYSTEM. Conversely, if you have a good SYSTEM you can start with a small AMOUNT and easily become rich." (Matthew Todorovski)
➐ DISCUSSION
▸ Trading vs Gambling
With experience comes understanding. By this method you will tell who has experience and who has none:
◦ traders with little experience will resent comparisons between "trading" and "gambling" as anathema.
◦ traders with much experience will understand "trading is by very definition gambling".
Refer:
◦ Rule 4 and 5 "Michael Steinhart" (below)
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjo1K6
◦ https://bit.ly/39uiF0m
◦ http://bit.ly/2sjoR9I
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbxvA5
◦ http://bit.ly/35azWZy
◦ http://bit.ly/2E7FckD
◦ http://bit.ly/2PbFFse
◦ http://bit.ly/2E57355
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGd7Y
◦ http://bit.ly/35daCSF
◦ http://bit.ly/349kV8L
◦ http://bit.ly/2qMvuBe
◦ http://bit.ly/2seGub0
◦ http://bit.ly/2P9PGWZ
◦ http://bit.ly/35eSwPZ
◦ http://bit.ly/2E9bpbu
◦ http://bit.ly/2U3I7lW
◦ http://bit.ly/38bBnuN
▸ Expert Advisors
There is a plethora of Expert Advisors (EA) to consider. Essential criterion include:
◦ positive user reviews: http://bit.ly/35cYcKv
◦ verified Real monitoring account(s) with over three months' trade history;
◦ prompt and helpful pre-sales / after-sales support;
◦ fair price and license options;
◦ details of trading strategy;
◦ clear user instructions: pairs, timeframes, parameters;
◦ margin requirements.
◦ During Demo forward test performance, confirm:
- suitability of broker trading conditions;
- EA settings for desired performance;
- reasonable frequency of trading;
- stable EA operations.
◦ Red flags to avoid:
- excessive server messages;
- large StopLoss in comparison to TakeProfit;
- Lotsize increases;
- multiple orders.
▸ Curriculum Vitae
◦ 2003-2008: I attended many investment seminars on shares, property, options, etc. Spent upwards of approximately AUD$50,000.
◦ Oct 2008: I became interested in forex during the GFC (Global Financial Crisis) of 2008, when front-page news highlighted the opportunity. For the first time ever, the Aussie Dollar reached parity with the US Dollar (August 2008) and my first foray into forex began with CFDs at CMC Markets. I heavily sold AUDUSD, turning $4K into $32K within 4.5 days from the Monday until Friday afternoon, but my account was over-leveraged to the extent that open profit dropped by $10K to $22K within 30 minutes! At US$0.89 I decided the market still had a long way to go down, so I kept my positions open expecting I would survive. Unfortunately, the market corrected to US$0.92 and I received my first ever margin call. It was a thrilling learning experience and I was convinced!
◦ 2008-2018: Many hopeful moments, but overall results were quite depressive and devastating. The main failures were over-leveraging, risk-taking, overconfidence (in my own skills and EAs) and impatience. Estimated trading losses approximated AUD$700K(?), but be reminded:
- "You pay for education, whether university or real-life experience";
- "No one becomes successful from Day 1";
- “Nothing worth doing is ever easy" (Theodore Roosevelt, American statesman and writer, 26th POTUS, 1858-1919);
- "Make all your mistakes early in life" (Rule 1 “Michael Steinhardt”, below).
- Losses are offset against Assessable Tax Income with an ABN business. A good tax agent is essential - the difference can be seen in Results above.
◦ Sep 2018: I stopped focusing on low timeframes of 1M, 5M, 15M, 1H, and began focusing on high timeframes of 4H, Daily, and Weekly. With AUD$50,000 ($20K of savings + $30K FY2018 tax refund), I happen-chanced upon the CHFSGD being overbought and nearing long-term resistance after seven-straight Long days. Short CHFSGD was Swap-positive, so even more encouragement to hold the positions for the ride down! I Shorted heavily and made over 800% in less than a month (posted 28 Sep 2018).
◦ Oct 2018: I Shorted EURTRY and boosted my equity from $450K to over $9M (29 November 2018). I could have made at least three times as much, if not for my broker's Trading Desk coercing me to reduce my exposure by half, under duress of reduced leverage. Exposure was reduced by 70%, from 670 Lots to only 200 Lots (posted 16 Oct 2018). Refer Rule 4 and 6 “Michael Steinhart” (below). Opened 20 new broker accounts and received broker sponsorship for 12 new VPS. Daily profits exceeded $100k; monthly volumes exceeded 20,000 Lots (broker rebate = USD$58,000 / 0.375 / $7(RTL).
◦ Jan 2019: Yen Flash Crash costs me $13.5 million (approx. 96% loss) (posted 3 Jan, 2019) due to a combination of factors:
- mirroring the same system and settings to all accounts;
- trading many pairs (correlation risk);
- increasing Risk by 40x;
- splitting money across 20 accounts (lowered available margin);
- not using an equity stoploss;
- exceptional market conditions.
◦ Jan 2020: consolidated 12 VPS (20 accounts) onto one broker-sponsored DS. Use of FIX API.
➑ CONCLUSION
To be DETERMINED...
◦ To be determined: (inconclusive, future tense) to ascertain or establish exactly by research or calculation;
◦ (It has been) DETERMINED: (conclusive, past participle) has been proven definitively; learnt with certainty or assurance; facts have been ascertained.
◦ DETERMINATION will overcome any obstacle: http://bit.ly/35boXik
Prepare yourself for success ( http://bit.ly/34ffNjw )
"The biggest challenge after success is shutting up about it." (Criss Jami, American poet, essayist, philosopher, songwriter, creator/designer)
"Success unshared is failure." (John Paul DeJoria, Greek-Italian-American entrepreneur, a self-made billionaire, philanthropist)
"Don't blame Wall Street. Don't blame the big banks. If you don't have a job and you're not rich, blame yourself!" (Herman Cain, American Politician)
___________________________________________________
►HALL OF SHAME
“Our critics make us strong! Our fears make us bold! Our haters make us wise! Our foes make us active! Our obstacles make us passionate! Our losses make us wealthy! Our disappointments make us appointed! Our unseen treasures give us a known peace! Whatever is designed against us will work for us!” (Israelmore Ayivor, writer)
▸ DISSES
Recorded herein for posterity. All made before I turned $50,000 into $13million in Sep-Oct 2018.
“Matthew you are poor man! The worst trader I know! Probably the worst trader in the world! Why do you comment free products that you are not interest in and you do not know nothing about these products, you financial moron! Just for points? It is your new way of making money? Anyone who lost less money than you is better trader than you!!! Even koala bear LMAO!" (Krzysztof Lorenc, hater, 2018)
“You can't stop, you have an addiction, that's a serious problem. You are mentally sick; you need to see a psychologist." (M. Garwarzad, hater, 2018)
“You were greedy. You should have listened to me all those years ago (2008?) and invested in houses. Houses were $300 K, now they are over $1 million. You could have had a few houses by now. The rent helps pay them off. You could have been retired by [age] 40 (currently 35). You should cut your losses now and stop your gambling. Take out whatever money you have left and invest in gold. Fiat currency is going to be worthless. We are going to see a depression worse than 1930. You have wasted all your money. You wouldn't have to keep working three jobs if you had listened to me back then. You [had] better start saving or else if you lose your job you will have nothing. What will happen if you can't work? If you fall sick? You won't be able to afford medical expenses, and you won't be able to afford rent. You will be out on the streets (begging). Start putting some money away in a savings account. You're lucky you're not in jail for losing all that money." (K. Morel, hater, 2018)
“Quit while you're ahead. Take it out. You should take the money out and buy a property. You don't know what's going to happen (with your health, life, investment, etc.)" (many detractors, most everyone else, 2006-2018)
“You don't really have that money; that is Demo trading." (haters that keep losing, 2018)
▸ REBUTTAL
Forget About Dre: http://bit.ly/2qEFkF4
Broke: http://bit.ly/2P9Mhr8
Why You Always Hatin? http://bit.ly/2E7GQmj
No Love: http://bit.ly/2qHAXJs
Balla Blockin: http://bit.ly/2shCiHv
Lay Low: http://bit.ly/2EaRUzb
IDGAF: http://bit.ly/2smamSx
Fake Ass Bitches: http://bit.ly/2PaZJLm
F*ck Em All: http://bit.ly/2PdfKkc
Fear Nothing: http://bit.ly/2sngOJ1
Killing In the Name: http://bit.ly/2sjvB7w
Titanium: http://bit.ly/2PdrH9B
Till I Die: http://bit.ly/2YIVXMr
I'm a Real 1: http://bit.ly/2E6c7pK
Grew Up A Screw Up: http://bit.ly/348MBe1
I Got the Keys: http://bit.ly/34aMRJx
Forever: http://bit.ly/35eWtEi
Back In Black: http://bit.ly/2Pdkar3
Y.U. MAD: http://bit.ly/2E96CXp
Rollout: http://bit.ly/2sjvYyW
Good Morning: http://bit.ly/2qELgxQ
Bugatti: http://bit.ly/2slCyW0
100 Million: http://bit.ly/2sm3i8s
Cash Flow: http://bit.ly/35eWJDg
All I Do Is Win: http://bit.ly/2YEcm4M
I Made It: http://bit.ly/2E7qPwT
Berzerk: http://bit.ly/2qHkapR
Chillin': http://bit.ly/2sgcgEo
Good Feeling: http://bit.ly/35f9Rsb
My Ass: http://bit.ly/2qJ0r9r
Happy: http://bit.ly/2PcdvgZ
You’re Never Gonna Get It: http://bit.ly/2Pd10BK
Hard Bottoms & White Socks: http://bit.ly/2qELDse
Traders Anthem: http://bit.ly/2YIT2DC
Make It Rain: http://bit.ly/2sm3TqJ
High As Me: http://bit.ly/393hOSr
Hood Rich: http://bit.ly/35ozwic
http://bit.ly/2YDdQwh
http://bit.ly/2YF9rc1
"It doesn’t matter what morons say." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
“The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success.” (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
“Some people try to be tall by cutting off the heads of others.” (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
“What you habitually think largely determines what you will ultimately become.” (Bruce Lee, Hong Kong-American actor, director, martial artist, martial arts instructor, philosopher, 1940-1973)
"It’s our nature: Human beings like success but they hate successful people." (Carrot Top, American comedian)
"The secret to success is to offend the greatest number of people." (George Bernard Shaw, Irish playwright, critic, polemicist, political activist, 1856-1950)
“The more bold you are, the more rejection you’ll experience.” (Todd Brison, blogger)
"Behind every successful person lies a pack of haters." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Those who try to do something and fail are infinitely better than those who try nothing and succeed." (Lloyd Jones, New Zealand author)
"Winners are not afraid of losing. But losers are. Failure is part of the process of success. People who avoid failure also avoid success." (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
“It's hard to soar with the eagles when you're surrounded by turkeys.” (Adam Sandler, American actor, comedian, screenwriter, film producer)
"Can you really explain to a fish what it’s like to walk on land? One day on land is worth a thousand years of talking about it, and one day running a business has exactly the same kind of value." (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
"I owe my success to having listened respectfully to the very best advice, and then going away and doing the exact opposite." (G. K. Chesterton, English writer, poet, philosopher, dramatist, journalist, orator, lay theologian, biographer, literary and art critic, 1874-1936)
“Do not save what is left after spending but spend what is left after saving.” (Warren Buffett, American business magnate, investor, speaker and philanthropist)
“Investing puts money to work. The only reason to save money is to invest it.” (Grant Cardone, author, sales trainer, speaker, real estate mogul)
http://bit.ly/2Pc09kH
“A man convinced against his will, stands opposed ever still. A man convinced he is right, gives the effort twice the fight.” (Jeffrey Fry, entrepreneur)
"When everything seems to be going against you, remember that the airplane takes off against the wind, not with it.” (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"Always bear in mind that your own resolution to succeed is more important than any other one thing." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"If you think you can, you can. And if you think you can’t, you’re right." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, founder Ford Motor Company, 1863-1947)
"Only those who dare to fail greatly can ever achieve greatly." (Robert F. Kennedy, American politician, lawyer, senator, 1925-1968)
"That some achieve great success, is proof to all that others can achieve it as well." (Abraham Lincoln, American statesman, lawyer, 16th POTUS, 1809-1865)
"The super successful also have a different take on failure. They understand that failure is what happens when you do something. The greatest successes in the world also experienced the greatest failures. The all-time strikeout record in major league baseball is held by… Babe Ruth. But we don’t remember him for his strikeouts. We remember him for setting a home run record that stood for decades, long before performance enhancing drugs destroyed America’s love affair with baseball. No one cares about the Babe’s strikeouts. The point is he kept swinging the damn bat! Most of us never get out of the dugout – let alone up to the plate. Those people not only wonder why they never hit a home run – they even begrudge the determined hitters who do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"I’ve missed more than 9,000 shots in my career. I’ve lost almost 300 games. 26 times I’ve been trusted to take the game winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over and over again in my life and that is why I succeed." (Michael Jordan, American former professional basketball player)
"If you have no critics you’ll likely have no success." (Malcolm X, American minister and human rights activist, 1925-1965)
"I’m convinced that about half of what separates successful entrepreneurs from the non successful entrepreneurs is pure perseverance. It is so hard, you pour so much of your life into this thing, there are such rough moments in time, that most people give up. I don’t blame them, it’s really tough." (Steve Jobs, American business magnate, 1955-2011)
"Through perseverance many people win success out of what seemed destined to be certain failure." (Benjamin Disraeli, former British Prime Minister, 1804-1881)
"The distance between insanity and genius is measured only by success." (Bruce Feirstein, American screenwriter)
"The people who succeed are irrationally passionate about something." (Naval Ravikant, CEO Founder AngelList)
“You will fall. And when you fall, the winner always gets up, and the loser stays down.” (Arnold Schwarzenegger, Austrian-American actor, filmmaker, businessman, investor, author, philanthropist, activist, politician, former professional bodybuilder and powerlifter)
"Failure should be our teacher, not our undertaker. Failure is delay, not defeat. It is a temporary detour, not a dead end. Failure is something we can avoid only by saying nothing, doing nothing, and being nothing." (Dr. Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker, writer and consultant)
“If you want to increase your success rate, double your failure rate.” (Tom Watson Sr, American businessman, chairman and CEO of IBM, 1874-1956)
"The season of failure is the best time for sowing the seeds of success." (Paramahansa Yogananda, Indian yogi and guru, 1893-1952)
"The master has failed more times than the beginner has even tried." (Stephen McCranie, writer and illustrator)
"Your willingness to fail is what will let you succeed." (Vinod Khosla, Indian American billionaire engineer, businessman, venture capitalist)
"Failure is simply the opportunity to begin again, this time more intelligently." (Henry Ford, American captain of industry, business magnate, 1863-1947)
"But life will become a burden of existence unless you learn how to fail gracefully. There is an art in defeat which noble souls always acquire; you must know how to lose cheerfully; you must be fearless of disappointment. Never hesitate to admit failure. Make no attempt to hide failure under deceptive smiles and beaming optimism. It sounds well always to claim success, but the end results are appalling. Such a technique leads directly to the creation of a world of unreality and to the inevitable crash of ultimate disillusionment." (Urantia Book 160:4.13)
"Many of life’s failures are people who did not realize how close they were to success when they gave up." (Thomas Alva Edison, American inventor and businessman, 1847-1931)
"Our best successes often come after our greatest disappointments." (Henry Ward Beecher, American Congregationalist clergyman, social reformer, speaker, 1813-1887)
"If you set your goals ridiculously high and it’s a failure, you will fail above everyone else’s success." (James Cameron, Canadian filmmaker, philanthropist, deep-sea explorer)
"Success is almost totally dependent upon drive and persistence. The extra energy required to make another effort or try another approach is the secret of winning." (Denis Waitley, American motivational speaker)
"Dictionary is the only place that success comes before work. Hard work is the price we must pay for success. I think you can accomplish anything if you’re willing to pay the price." (Vince Lombardi, American football player, coach, executive, 1913-1970)
"Ambition is the path to success. Persistence is the vehicle you arrive in. (Bill Bradley, American politician, former professional basketball player)
"Success consists of going from failure to failure without loss of enthusiasm." (Winston Churchill, British politician, statesman, army officer, writer, 1874-1965)
"The first requisite for success is the ability to apply your physical and mental energies to one problem incessantly without growing weary." (Charles Caleb Colton, English cleric, writer, collector, 1780-1832)
"Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement." (Helen Keller, American author, political activist, lecturer, 1880-1968)
"The only question to ask yourself is, how much are you willing to sacrifice to achieve this success?" (Larry Flynt, American publisher)
"Success comes in cans; failure in can’ts." (Wilfred Peterson, American author, 1900-1995)
"If you really want to do something, you will find a way. If you don’t, you’ll find an excuse." (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author, motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
"Success is my only option, failure’s not." (Eminem, American rapper)
"Fall seven times, stand up eight." (Japanese Proverb)
"Success is the good fortune that comes from aspiration, desperation, perspiration, and inspiration." (Evan Esar, American humorist, 1899-1995)
"Men succeed when they realize that their failures are the preparation for their victories." (Ralph Waldo Emerson, American essayist, lecturer, philosopher, poet, 1803-1882)
"Super success is not for the wishy washy. Victory in business, like war, comes to the toughest son-of-a-bitch in the valley." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Behind every successful man there’s a lot of unsuccessful years." (Bob Brown, former Australian politician, medical doctor, and environmentalist)
"A minute’s success pays the failure of years." (Robert Browning, English poet and playwright, 1812-1889)
"I once read an interview with a hedge fund manager, who had one of his traders lose $50 million on a trade. When asked if he was going to fire that trader, he replied “Are you nuts? We just paid $50 million for him to learn that lesson – why would we pack him up and ship him off to another hedge fund to benefit from it?” (Christopher Lee, independent trader, http://bit.ly/34aZ3ds )
"It is a mistake to suppose that men succeed through success; they much oftener succeed through failures. Precept, study, advice, and example could never have taught them so well as failure has done." (Samuel Smiles, author, 1812-1904)
“Formal education will make you a living; self-education will make you a fortune.” (Jim Rohn, American entrepreneur, author and motivational speaker, 1930-2009)
“To be a successful business owner and investor, you have to be emotionally neutral to winning and losing. Winning and losing are just part of the game.” (Robert Kiyosaki, American businessman and author)
"Out of the 241 trades, 16 of them were responsible for ALL of the profit. Most people in this world can't handle it. Yet, it is the only way I have ever seen anyone make money trading. Ever. I was on Wall Street for 23 years. All of the successful fund managers will have long losing streaks, sometimes lasting 6 months to a year. And then... boom! They let their winners run and they wipe out all of their losses. It is how trading works." (Mark Shawzin, thepatterntrader.com)
"The winners pay for thousands of losers." (Jeff Bezos, CEO of Amazon, http://bit.ly/2YM0vBW )
"To turn $100 into $110 is work. To turn $100 million into $110 million is inevitable." (Edgar Bronfman Sr, Canadian-American businessman and philanthropist, 1929-2013)
"The best revenge is massive success." (Frank Sinatra, American singer, 1915-1998)
____________________________________________________________________________________
►E=MC²: EMANCIPATION (E) = MOTIVATION (M) x CONCENTRATION (C)² (aka. intentioned F.O.C.U.S.)
◦ Motivation (M): http://bit.ly/2PdsTJU
◦ Remember The Name: http://bit.ly/2YCE02h
◦ Always Hardcore: http://bit.ly/2E9saDb
◦ Go Hard: http://bit.ly/2YDgbqW
◦ Work Hard Play Hard: http://bit.ly/35f0oRx
◦ We Made It: http://bit.ly/348OhnP
"The difference between the impossible and the possible lies in a man's DETERMINATION." (Tommy Lasorda, manager Los Angeles Dodgers 1976-1996)
"It always seems impossible until IT'S DONE." (Nelson Mandela, former South African President, 1918-2013)
“You will find that you are not a victim of fate but a victim of faith (your own).” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, author, 1905-1972)
"Come what may, all bad fortune is to be conquered by endurance." (Virgil, Roman Poet, 70-19BC)
"Without your involvement you can't succeed. With your involvement you can't fail." (A.P.J Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"Tough times don’t last. Tough people do." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"What separates those who go under and those who rise above adversity is the strength of their will and their hunger for power." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
“Imagination is the beginning of creation. You imagine what you desire, and then you believe it to be true. Every dream could be realized by those self-disciplined enough to believe it.” (Neville Goddard, prophet, influential teacher, and author, 1905-1972)
“Dream is not the thing you see in sleep but is that thing that doesn't let you sleep.” (A.P.J. Abdul Kalam, scientist, science administrator, 11th President of India, 1931–2015)
"The fulfillment of your dream is directly proportional to your desire to succeed… and how much you’re willing to sacrifice. If you are not prepared to die, then you are not prepared to live." (Dan Pena, American businessman and business coach)
"Get rich or die trying." (50 Cent, American rapper, singer, songwriter, record producer, actor, businessman, investor)
"Never say die!" http://bit.ly/349x5yI (DragonBall Z, Akira Toriyama, Japanese manga artist)
"One shouldn't take life so seriously. No one gets out alive anyway.” (Jim Morrison, American singer-songwriter, poet)
"We should not fret for what is past, nor should we be anxious about the future; men of discernment deal only with the present moment." (Chanakya, Indian teacher, philosopher, economist, jurist, royal advisor, c.371-283 BC)
"Much of man's sorrow is born of the disappointment of his ambitions and the wounding of his pride. Although men owe a duty to themselves to make the best of their lives on earth, having thus sincerely exerted themselves, they should cheerfully accept their lot and exercise ingenuity in making the most of that which has fallen to their hands." (Urantia Book 149:5.3)
"If all you have is money, you are among the poorest people in the world. You only become truly rich the day you possess something that money cannot buy.” (Matshona Dhliwayo, philosopher, entrepreneur, author)
"Top 15 things money can’t buy: Time. Happiness. Inner Peace. Integrity. Love. Character. Manners. Health. Respect. Morals. Trust. Patience. Class. Common sense. Dignity." (Roy T. Bennett, author)
“While wealth will be a capricious shadow to our lives, true riches lie in strength of character; that is infinitely harder to accumulate. It is the only gold that enhances our potential in terms of what we can offer the world.” (Salma Farook, author)
"A wise person should have money in their head, but not in their heart." (Jonathan Swift, Anglo-Irish satirist, essayist, poet, 1667-1745)
“Does not Dionysius seem to have made it sufficiently clear that there can be nothing happy for the person over whom some fear always looms?" (Sword of Damocles, Tusculan Disputations, Marcus Tullius Cicero, 106-43BC)
"Wealth consists not in having great possessions, but in having few wants." (Epictetus, Greek Stoic philosopher, 50-135AD)
"Just ignore whoever isn't willing to share; don't expect money when you give bread to a beggar." (anon)
"If the faith of the Most High has entered your heart, then shall you abide free from fear throughout all the days of your life. Fret not yourself because of the prosperity of the ungodly; fear not those who plot evil; let the soul turn away from sin and put your whole trust in the God of salvation. The weary soul of the wandering mortal finds eternal rest in the arms of the Most High; the wise man hungers for the divine embrace; the earth child longs for the security of the arms of the Universal Father. The noble man seeks for that high estate wherein the soul of the mortal blends with the spirit of the Supreme. God is just: What fruit we receive not from our plantings in this world we shall receive in the next.” ' (Urantia Book 131:1.9)
"...the object of fear is fear itself. "Nothing," says Seneca, "is terrible in things except fear itself." And Epictetus says, "For it is not death or hardship that is a fearful thing, but the fear of death and hardship." Our anxiety puts frightening masks over all men and things. If we strip them of these masks their own countenance appears and the fear they produce disappears. This is true even of death. Since every day a little of our life is taken from us - since we are dying every day - the final hour when we cease to exist does not of itself bring death; it merely completes the death process. The horrors connected with it are a matter of imagination. They vanish when the mask is taken from the image of death." (Paul Tillich, author, The Courage To Be, p.19)
'One day when Ganid asked Jesus why he had not devoted himself to the work of a public teacher, he said: “My son, everything must await the coming of its time. You are born into the world, but no amount of anxiety and no manifestation of impatience will help you to grow up. You must, in all such matters, wait upon time. Time alone will ripen the green fruit upon the tree. Season follows season and sundown follows sunrise only with the passing of time. I am now on the way to Rome with you and your father, and that is sufficient for today. My tomorrow is wholly in the hands of my Father in heaven.” And then he told Ganid the story of Moses and the forty years of watchful waiting and continued preparation.' (Urantia Book 130:5.3)
"To ask is the first important step. To continue to ask never allows the process to move beyond the asking stage. First ask, assume the answer is on its way and then continue to express appreciation that it is happening in its own perfect wisdom and timing. That 'wisdom and timing' is greatly influenced by the one asking and how well that awareness is able to follow through with the two remaining steps after the initial asking. This is often called prayer. Nothing can happen until there is first asking. Then the next two steps, assuming it is happening (continued FOCUS of intent) and expression of appreciation (allowance) controls the manifestation. It is that simple! A few additional details are helpful. Ask within a framework that allows what might be called 'Divine Intelligence' or thought thinking to fill in the details. Doubt destroys results; trust insures them." (anonymous, Vol III: Becoming, http://bit.ly/2EaUncY )
"Try and leave this world a little better than you found it, and when your turn comes to die, you can die happy in feeling that at any rate, you have not wasted your time but have done your best." (Robert Baden-Powell, British Army officer, writer, author)
"The satisfying joy of high duty is the eclipsing emotion of spiritual beings. Sorrow cannot exist in the face of the consciousness of divine duty faithfully performed. And when man’s ascending soul stands before the Supreme Judge, the decision of eternal import will not be determined by material successes or quantitative achievements; the verdict reverberating through the high courts declares: 'Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few essentials; you shall be made ruler over universe realities.'" (Urantia Book 25:1.6)
13 “When, through and by the ministry of all the helper hosts of the universal scheme of survival, you are finally deposited on the receiving world of Havona, you arrive with only one sort of perfection — perfection of purpose. Your purpose has been thoroughly proved; your faith has been tested. You are known to be disappointment proof. Not even the failure to discern the Universal Father can shake the faith or seriously disturb the trust of an ascendant mortal who has passed through the experience that all must traverse in order to attain the perfect spheres of Havona. By the time you reach Havona, your sincerity has become sublime. Perfection of purpose and divinity of desire, with steadfastness of faith, have secured your entrance to the settled abodes of eternity; your deliverance from the uncertainties of time is full and complete; and now must you come face to face with the problems of Havona and the immensities of Paradise, to meet which you have so long been in training in the experiential epochs of time on the world schools of space.
14 Faith has won for the ascendant pilgrim a perfection of purpose which admits the children of time to the portals of eternity. Now must the pilgrim helpers begin the work of developing that perfection of understanding and that technique of comprehension which are so indispensable to Paradise perfection of personality.
15 Ability to comprehend is the mortal passport to Paradise. Willingness to believe is the key to Havona. The acceptance of sonship, co-operation with the indwelling Adjuster, is the price of evolutionary survival.”
(Urantia Book 26:4.13-15)
“But long before reaching Havona, these ascendant children of time have learned to feast upon uncertainty, to fatten upon disappointment, to enthuse over apparent defeat, to invigorate in the presence of difficulties, to exhibit indomitable courage in the face of immensity, and to exercise unconquerable faith when confronted with the challenge of the inexplicable. Long since, the battle cry of these pilgrims became: “In liaison with God, nothing—absolutely nothing—is impossible.” (Urantia Book 26:5.3)
2 The eternal purpose of the eternal God is a high spiritual ideal. The events of time and the struggles of material existence are but the transient scaffolding which bridges over to the other side, to the promised land of spiritual reality and supernal existence. Of course, you mortals find it difficult to grasp the idea of an eternal purpose; you are virtually unable to comprehend the thought of eternity, something never beginning and never ending. Everything familiar to you has an end.
3 As regards an individual life, the duration of a realm, or the chronology of any connected series of events, it would seem that we are dealing with an isolated stretch of time; everything seems to have a beginning and an end. And it would appear that a series of such experiences, lives, ages, or epochs, when successively arranged, constitutes a straightaway drive, an isolated event of time flashing momentarily across the infinite face of eternity. But when we look at all this from behind the scenes, a more comprehensive view and a more complete understanding suggest that such an explanation is inadequate, disconnected, and wholly unsuited properly to account for, and otherwise to correlate, the transactions of time with the underlying purposes and basic reactions of eternity.
4 To me it seems more fitting, for purposes of explanation to the mortal mind, to conceive of eternity as a cycle and the eternal purpose as an endless circle, a cycle of eternity in some way synchronized with the transient material cycles of time. As regards the sectors of time connected with, and forming a part of, the cycle of eternity, we are forced to recognize that such temporary epochs are born, live, and die just as the temporary beings of time are born, live, and die. Most human beings die because, having failed to achieve the spirit level of Adjuster fusion, the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only possible procedure whereby they may escape the fetters of time and the bonds of material creation, thereby being enabled to strike spiritual step with the progressive procession of eternity. Having survived the trial life of time and material existence, it becomes possible for you to continue on in touch with, even as a part of, eternity, swinging on forever with the worlds of space around the circle of the eternal ages. (Urantia Book 32:5.2-4)
"When persons search for God, they are searching for everything. When they find God, they have found everything." (Urantia Book 117:6.9)
"In the madness of materialism the West delivers its great thinkers to the graveyard of thoughts, and tramples those in the dirt, who wish to abjure this madness with strong and holy words." (Prince V. F. Odoyevsky, Russian philosopher)
"The height of sophistication is simplicity. (Clare Boothe Luce, American author, politician, U.S. Ambassador, 1903-1987)
“He who succeeds in raising himself above his emotions in suppressing in himself anger and the fear of illness, is capable of overcoming the attrition of the years and attaining an age at least double that at which men now die of old age.“ (Adamus St. Germain, 1710–1784)
"This above all: to thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man." (William Shakespeare, English poet, 1564-1616)
The opposite of FEAR (False Evidence Appearing Real) is FAITH (the First Attribute In Thinking Healthy): https://bit.ly/2UWSnNk
◦ http://bit.ly/2QzdKms
◦ http://bit.ly/358ugiB
◦ www.urantia.org
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaT5yp
◦ http://bit.ly/2PevSSc
◦ www.nohoax.com
◦ http://bit.ly/349tIHN
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaURQk
◦ http://bit.ly/2E5geCy
◦ http://bit.ly/35fbIx9
◦ http://bit.ly/2EcAq5e
◦ www.wespenre.com
◦ http://bit.ly/2EaV6Lb
◦ http://bit.ly/347ylCk
◦ http://bit.ly/2WARhte
◦ http://bit.ly/2UaSWny
◦ http://bit.ly/2y6jJsJ
◦ http://bit.ly/2xak9y9
____________________________________________________________________________________________
►HOW TO INVEST LIKE... MICHAEL STEINHARDT (American investor, hedge fund manager, and philanthropist)
By Filipe R. Costa
▸ A FEW TRADING RULES
In a speech back in 2004, Steinhardt mentioned a few trading rules that he believes to be critical to achieving a successful investment performance. They can be summarised as follows:
1/Make all your mistakes early in life.
Steinhardt is very pragmatic and believes that the most important part of learning comes from one's own mistakes. Investors learn from their bad experiences and become aware of what works and what does not.
2/Always make your living doing something you enjoy.
This allows the commitment to the whole investment process to be strong, which is a requirement in a competitive world. Basically, investment is about brain and heart.
3/Be intellectually competitive.
Investment is a continuous process requiring supervision and action even before some particular asset is selected and added to a portfolio. Constant research is always required to gain an advantage over the market in order to "sense a major change coming in a situation, before anyone else". Sensing the market before all others do has always been a top priority for Steinhardt; it is this that led him to go over his firm's portfolio six times a day, and rendered him the sobriquet Captain Ahab.
4/Make good decisions even with incomplete information.
It is a good idea to gather as much information as possible before entering any single trade, but the available information will never be complete or perfect. Investors need to be trained to work on the facts, figure out what does matter, and take the right trading decisions before all others gain awareness of the situation. They then need to have the courage to put sufficient money behind the trade to achieve a meaningful outcome.
5/Always trust your intuition.
Over the years, investors develop and refine an ability to take the best decisions on their intuition. But this intuition doesn't come from a gut feeling or a hunch. Rather, it is a complex process deriving from the investor's cumulative learning over the years. It's wisdom, like that of a fruit seller guessing weights without a scale. It's an educated intuition.
6/Don't make small investments.
Amazon's stock price climbed from $38 to $820 during the last 10 years, a 2,160% rise. Had you invested $10,000 you would have a respectable $216,000 position by now. But had you invested just $100 you would have missed a potentially life-changing opportunity. After spending so much time and effort researching an asset, investors must make sure that the rewards from the money at risk are meaningful.
▸ A FEW FINAL WORDS
Steinhardt's variant perception is a contrarian approach to the market, but one under which opposing market sentiment is insufficient. Timing is everything. Just because sentiment is very bullish, which is usually the case near market tops, it doesn't mean it can't be even more bullish the next day (the Nifty-Fifty during the 1960s is a good example of this).Trends often last longer than you can stay solvent betting against them. Investors need a strong instinct for the markets, which takes time to develop and effort to improve. Past experience trading the markets is key, as is knowledge acquired through deep research. Steinhardt doesn't believe in pre-set rules. For him, stop-loss orders, buying on weakness selling on strength breakouts and breakdowns, as well as charts and technical analysis, are all superfluous to a successful strategy. "I look at the stock. It has a fantastic chart. The chart has a base like this, and then if it goes up a little bit more, boy it is a real breakout, blah, blah, blah, blah. They all seem the same to me".
Fundamentals and market timing is what matters the most. And, when the right opportunity surges, investors should embrace it without fear, being flexible enough to be net short as easily as they can be net long, and having the boldness to take on large meaningful positions.
http://bit.ly/2YEHtgB
https://bit.ly/2BR21eR
_________________________________________________________
►DAN PENA'S PENAISMS (American businessman and business coach)
◦ Dream big… and dare to fail!
◦ The more you investigate, the less you have to invest.
◦ Never, ever second-guess yourself.
◦ I’ve never seen a “part-time” super successful, high performance person.
◦ Don’t waste time on things you can’t change.
◦ When you deal with the opinionated or egotistical, always give credit where it isn’t due.
◦ You won’t always have all the answers. Only take seriously the advice of others whom you greatly respect.
◦ The consequences of a misguided decision are insignificant in the cosmos of eternity.
◦ Always shoot for the moon. Even if you don’t hit the bulls-eye, you’ll at least get 80%
◦ Everybody else is worried about life after death. My concern is about life before death.
◦ The business world is divided into people with great ideas, and people who take action on those ideas.
◦ If you want things to change, first you have to change.
◦ A man who dwells on his past, robs his future.
◦ There’s a big difference between playing to win and playing not to lose.
◦ The only difference between a champ and a chump is “U”.
◦ A good plan executed today is better than a great plan executed next week.
◦ To achieve “hyper-growth”, avert avoidable mistakes, and let your successes run their course. Do more of what you’re doing right – and less of what you’re doing wrong.
◦ Business opportunities abound – but formidable barriers exist. And the biggest barrier is psychological. It is you.
◦ Conventional wisdom is almost always wrong.
◦ Absence of evidence is not evidence of absence. Just because something has never been done doesn’t mean it can’t be done. The fact you have never seen or heard something is not proof that it doesn’t exist.
◦ Every worthy dream has a “pay-price-to-action”. That means you have to give up something to get something. You can’t have it all.
◦ The best way to predict the future is to create it yourself.
◦ I never met a super successful, high performance person who wasn’t enthusiastic.
◦ Whoever said money can’t buy you happiness doesn’t know where to shop.
◦ Excuses are the crutches of the untalented and unambitious.
◦ You’ve known all along it’s tough to be successful. But you’d rather hear the fairy tales.
◦ Always respect the individual on the other side of the deal. He is not as stupid as you may think. And you’re not as smart as you think.
◦ Logic can be a logical process which leads to a wrong conclusion.
◦ It isn’t a case of taking a big chance. It’s a matter of giving yourself a big chance.
◦ The more self-esteem you give others, the more you have. And the more you have, the easier it is to give away.
◦ Most successful people do it poorly until they do it well. Just keep blundering along. You can’t wait until it’s exactly right. The product of your quest for perfection is… paralysis.
◦ A guarantor is a fool with a pen.
◦ No matter how tempting, never accept short-term solutions to long-term problems.
◦ Too many companies try to patch when they should amputate. ‘Let’s reorganize and save this mess’ is a clarion call to disaster. Cut your losses, kick the cuttings out of your way, and move on.
◦ If you want to travel above and beyond the herd, don’t try to be better. Try to be different. Or better yet, be first!
◦ Find your passion and wrap your career around it.
◦ You’ll be motivated by inspiration… or desperation. It’s your choice.
◦ People with low self-esteem protect themselves by not taking risks. High self-esteem gives you the power of confidence to take chances.
◦ Give yourself permission to make mistakes. It’s called learning.
◦ Being all you can be is possible for anyone, but... super success is not for everyone. Period.
◦ Don’t take high performance advice from your peers, family or friends unless they are high performance people themselves.
◦ The road to success is always under construction.
◦ Progress often masquerades as trouble.
◦ Don’t focus on mistakes, focus on the positive “next time”!
___________________________________________________
THIS IS NOT DEMO
Amigos
3974
Pedidos
Enviados
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 10 Ben
36/10.1. God said: Here is wisdom, O man: To be observant of all things and adapt yourself to them on Jehovih’s side.
36/10.2. To obtain great learning that applies to the resurrection of your soul in comprehending the works of the Almighty.
36/10.3. To not let yourself be conceited in the wisdom of the moderns over the ancients, nor of the ancients over the moderns.
36/10.4. The Creator created man wisely for the time of the world in which man was created.
36/10.5. You are for this era, and not for the past.
36/10.6. The ancients were for the past era, and not for the present.
36/10.7. To know the present, to be up with the signs of the times—this is to see Jehovih’s hand.
36/10.8. Do not make a God of riches, nor of your supposed sciences and learning.
36/10.9. For in the time you see men doing these things, behold, that is the time of a cyclic coil in the great beast.1486
[1486 The Cyclic Coil. Showing the currents of the vortex, Tow’sang. The numbers of the beast shall be sixty-six, and six hundred and sixty-six, and the [corresponding –ed.] parts of those.* Because in the coil of the cycle, observe that the distances are two-thirds of a circle, whether it [the distance of a circle as measured in years –ed.] is a hundred or a thousand, or three times a thousand. Jehovih rolls up the heavens, and braids the serpents of the firmament into His cyclic coil. Who can magnify Jehovih by calling Him Osiris, or Te-in, or Baal, or Lord, or God? He is the circle without beginning or end; His Majesty encompasses the universe. [* This must refer at least to any number that is two- thirds of a cycle, regardless of the cycle’s length. In the example given, for a cycle of three thousand years, the beast influence will fall heavily at 2000 years, which is 2/3s of 3000. –ed.] ]
36/10.10. Your God and your Savior will surely be swept away.
36/10.11. Make Jehovih, the Creator, the idol of your soul; neither setting up this nor that as impossible.
36/10.12. Opening up your understanding to find the tree of light and righteousness of soul.
36/10.13. Admitting that all things are possible in Jehovih’s hands.
36/10.14. Then your God will surely not be swept away.
36/10.15. Look about you, O man, and from the Sons and Daughters of Jehovih,1487 learn the march of the Almighty’s kingdoms.
[1487 These are the eight entities. See beginning of God’s Book of Ben [36/0.2-10]. –Ed.]
36/10.16. Who can make a system or a philosophy like Jehovih? What have you found that is infallible?
36/10.17. The truth of yesterday is not a truth today; the truth of yesterday is the truth today.
36/10.18. You shall come to understand even this.
36/10.19. To learn how to live; to rejoice, and to do good, and make your neighbor rejoice also, this is wisdom.
36/10.20. Let these be your loves and the glory of your speech, and you shall learn to prophesy concerning the ways of Jehovih.
END OF GOD’S BOOK OF BEN
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
36/10.1. God said: Here is wisdom, O man: To be observant of all things and adapt yourself to them on Jehovih’s side.
36/10.2. To obtain great learning that applies to the resurrection of your soul in comprehending the works of the Almighty.
36/10.3. To not let yourself be conceited in the wisdom of the moderns over the ancients, nor of the ancients over the moderns.
36/10.4. The Creator created man wisely for the time of the world in which man was created.
36/10.5. You are for this era, and not for the past.
36/10.6. The ancients were for the past era, and not for the present.
36/10.7. To know the present, to be up with the signs of the times—this is to see Jehovih’s hand.
36/10.8. Do not make a God of riches, nor of your supposed sciences and learning.
36/10.9. For in the time you see men doing these things, behold, that is the time of a cyclic coil in the great beast.1486
[1486 The Cyclic Coil. Showing the currents of the vortex, Tow’sang. The numbers of the beast shall be sixty-six, and six hundred and sixty-six, and the [corresponding –ed.] parts of those.* Because in the coil of the cycle, observe that the distances are two-thirds of a circle, whether it [the distance of a circle as measured in years –ed.] is a hundred or a thousand, or three times a thousand. Jehovih rolls up the heavens, and braids the serpents of the firmament into His cyclic coil. Who can magnify Jehovih by calling Him Osiris, or Te-in, or Baal, or Lord, or God? He is the circle without beginning or end; His Majesty encompasses the universe. [* This must refer at least to any number that is two- thirds of a cycle, regardless of the cycle’s length. In the example given, for a cycle of three thousand years, the beast influence will fall heavily at 2000 years, which is 2/3s of 3000. –ed.] ]
36/10.10. Your God and your Savior will surely be swept away.
36/10.11. Make Jehovih, the Creator, the idol of your soul; neither setting up this nor that as impossible.
36/10.12. Opening up your understanding to find the tree of light and righteousness of soul.
36/10.13. Admitting that all things are possible in Jehovih’s hands.
36/10.14. Then your God will surely not be swept away.
36/10.15. Look about you, O man, and from the Sons and Daughters of Jehovih,1487 learn the march of the Almighty’s kingdoms.
[1487 These are the eight entities. See beginning of God’s Book of Ben [36/0.2-10]. –Ed.]
36/10.16. Who can make a system or a philosophy like Jehovih? What have you found that is infallible?
36/10.17. The truth of yesterday is not a truth today; the truth of yesterday is the truth today.
36/10.18. You shall come to understand even this.
36/10.19. To learn how to live; to rejoice, and to do good, and make your neighbor rejoice also, this is wisdom.
36/10.20. Let these be your loves and the glory of your speech, and you shall learn to prophesy concerning the ways of Jehovih.
END OF GOD’S BOOK OF BEN
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 8 Ben
The Battle with the Beast of the Arc of Bon
36/8.1. Es said: The light of Jehovih touched on the earth, and the heavens about were stirred to the foundation. Things past were moved forward. His voice was from the depth of darkness to the summit of All Light.
36/8.2. Nations that had not known Him, now knew Him. Accepting, and with loud rejoicings, they shouted: Jehovih! Jehovih! Almighty and Everlasting! Glory to You on High! Creator, Father! All praise to You forever.
36/8.3. And Jehovih went far and near swiftly, quickening with a new power both the living and the dead. And the peoples rose up, and heard His voice from every corner, calling: Come forth! Come forth! O My beloved.
36/8.4. And in the stirring up of things long past, it was as if a cloud of dust and darkness, foul and poisonous, overspreading heaven and earth, was to be cleared away and room made for other Gods and Saviors.
36/8.5. High above the clouds, and deep down in the all blackness, the All Light shone as the everlasting sun. The faith of men and angels rose up in unceasing assurance to the Most High, that He in matchless majesty, alone, would rise triumphant over all.
36/8.6. Jehovih said: Bring forth the legions of earth and heaven! Summon up the dead! Let the living rejoice! My kingdom is at hand. ||
36/8.7. And the dead came forth, clothed in the raiment of heaven; and they walked upon the earth; yes, talked face to face with the living, proclaiming the fullness of Jehovih, and His everlasting kingdoms.
36/8.8. Little infants who were long dead, returned to the living, full grown in heaven, singing in Jehovih’s praise. Mothers returned from the unseen world with love and angel kisses for their mortal babes and sorrow-stricken husbands.
36/8.9. Then the cloud of darkness rose, higher and higher; the poisonous smell and damnable tricks of hada belched forth in blackness terrible. The spirits of those slain in war, delirious, mad, and full of vengeance; and those whose earth-lives had bound them in torments; and those who lived on earth to glut themselves to the full in abhorrent lust, came assuming the names of Gods and Saviors.
36/8.10. And yet the voice of Jehovih called: Bring forth the legions of earth and heaven! Summon up the dead! Let the living rejoice! My chosen shall come forth. ||
36/8.11. Still, the beast struggled, awful in the smoke and dust of his bloodstained mantle, till the entire earth became like a solemn night before a battle of death. Rattling bones and empty skulls, with gnashing teeth, all stained with human gore, made hideous by the portentous omen, caused angels and men to stand appalled.
36/8.12. And then, as the cloud of darkness stretched up out of the earth, girdling it around like a venomous reptile secures his living food, lo and behold, the monster beast stretched forth four heads with flaming nostrils all on fire!
36/8.13. On each head were two horns, bloodstained and fresh with the macerated flesh of human victims. Their tongues darted forth in menace, and their open mouths watered for human souls; and mad with suspicion and much distrust, their bloodshot eyes pierced the temples of kings, and laid them in ruins.
36/8.14. And the names of the beast, now falsely assumed, to beguile Jehovih’s chosen, were Dyaus, Lord God, Osiris, and Te-in; and their horns were named, one Righteousness and the other Militant.
36/8.15. With their four bloody mouths, they called out of the fires of hell: Down! Jehovih! Down! I, alone, am Savior of mortals and angels! I will be the favorite God, or ruin all!
36/8.16. Jehovih answered to His faithful sons and daughters, the living and the dead: Bring forth the legions of earth and heaven! Summon up the dead! Let the living rejoice! My kingdom is at hand! My chosen shall be free!
36/8.17. The beast, rattling his hideous bones, held somewhat his breath, to see the great awakening light of the tree of Jehovih!
36/8.18. And as the beast looked on, behold, his four heads saw one another, and burst forth in a new tirade of horrid curses.
36/8.19. Each to know the others’ bold presumption.
36/8.20. Anuhasaj, the false Lord God, to the east, spoke first: Behold me! I am Ho-Joss! You, bloody Te-in, God of hada, your heavenly kingdom shall go down. Know that I, the Lord God, am God of all. It was I who drove the Great Spirit from earth and heaven, and made the name Lord God worshipful in the broad universe.
36/8.21. The false Te-in, mocking, said: And you will bury it in the depths of hell, you, of woman born.
36/8.22. Upward rose the head of the beast, the false Lord God, and with his mighty arm and sword, swept off the false Te-in’s head. And as the beast surged about, Dyaus, the false, sprang forward, shouting: Stop! You false Lord God! Never shall your name be honored on Jaffeth’yan soil or in her heavens. Behold me! I am Dyaus!
36/8.23. Ashtaroth, greedy Goddess, now urged her consort God, Baal, to rush in for the heavenly spoils. And the two of them, in the terrible tumult, drew away ten billion angel slaves.
36/8.24. Anuhasaj said to Dyaus: You miscreant God who dared steal my name, De’yus! And now confront me with your hellish taunts! Down! Down!
36/8.25. At that, their bloody swords clashed, and Dyaus thrust his adversary through, even as the false Lord God’s sword clipped off Dyaus’ traitorous head.
36/8.26. Meanwhile Osiris, the dragon-head, surged up from the punctured body of the beast, shouting: Behold me! I am all! I, Osiris, Savior of men; Lord God of heaven and earth, Dyaus, De’yus, all! By my sword, I am sworn!
36/8.27. Ashtaroth, cunning Goddess, flew immediately down to the earth, to the mortal king of Egupt, Pharaoh, and through the oracle proclaimed:
36/8.28. There is war in heaven! Osiris, thriftiest of Gods, has won the victory, and stands master of all the heavens’ broad kingdoms.
36/8.29. To earth he shall come no more. Proclaim yourself the Savior’s vice-gerent on earth, and king of the world!
36/8.30. Then Pharaoh, distracted by the flood of miracles and the superabundance of the spirits of the dead strolling over all of Egupt, embraced the oracle’s fearful decrees.
36/8.31. And now, behold, while the beast struggled in the four quarters of the world, Jehovih’s chosen, both on earth and in heaven, marched out of bondage, singing glory to the Creator’s name!
36/8.32. And now, Osiris, the chief remaining head of the beast, turned from the anarchy and hells in hada, to vent his hatred against Jehovih’s chosen on earth; and, with Baal and Ashtaroth, invented new tortures for the non-flesh-eating tribes of men.
36/8.33. But Jehovih’s light broke across the world. The smoke and clouds from the battle cleared away.
36/8.34. Osiris fled from the earth. Another group of false Gods had cleared away before Jehovih’s light.
CHAPTER 9 Ben
36/9.1. Jehovih said: When the Gods have fulfilled their time in earth and heaven, behold, I put them away.
36/9.2. And at the time of their going, behold, I open the doors of heaven, and I call down the angels and send them abroad over the earth. And the earth becomes overrun with miracles. ||
36/9.3. Kosmon said: Let the wise man and the prophet consider the signs of the Almighty! Two extremes forerun the change of the Gods and Saviors in heaven: These are, extreme disbelief and extreme belief. The first denies all Gods, and even the person of the Creator; the second runs after the spirits of the dead, consulting seers and oracles.
36/9.4. Esfoma said: These signs are my signs. When these come, behold, the Almighty has a new deliverance on hand.
36/9.5. None can stop Him, nor hold up the Gods, Lords and Saviors of the past against Jehovih.
36/9.6. I speak in the wind, and man says: Behold, something is in the wind; || the Gods are at work; a new light breaks in upon the understanding of men.
36/9.7. Out of the tumult, Jehovih rises supreme in every cycle.
36/9.8. He leads forth a few who know Him and establishes them as a separate people in the world.
36/9.9. Uz said: And at the time of Jehovih’s triumph, I come and make myths out of the deposed Gods and Saviors.
36/9.10. Then I stretch forth my hand against the libraries and houses of ancient records, and I destroy them.
36/9.11. And man is compelled to give up the things of old, and to look around him, and rouse himself up to the ways of the Almighty.
36/9.12. O if only the prophets would apply my lessons of the past, in order to foretell the future.
36/9.13. Behold, there is no mystery in heaven and earth. They march right on; cycle follows cycle, summer follows winter.
36/9.14. In the overthrow of the departing Gods, behold, there is the beginning of a new springtime in Jehovih’s seasons.
36/9.15. He plants a new tree in His garden; it is a tree of new light for the righteous.
36/9.16. His chosen go out, away from the fleshpots of the past, and they have neither kings nor emperors; only the Almighty!
36/9.17. Into the wilderness they go forth, persecuted and beset on all sides by the followers of the mythical Gods.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
The Battle with the Beast of the Arc of Bon
36/8.1. Es said: The light of Jehovih touched on the earth, and the heavens about were stirred to the foundation. Things past were moved forward. His voice was from the depth of darkness to the summit of All Light.
36/8.2. Nations that had not known Him, now knew Him. Accepting, and with loud rejoicings, they shouted: Jehovih! Jehovih! Almighty and Everlasting! Glory to You on High! Creator, Father! All praise to You forever.
36/8.3. And Jehovih went far and near swiftly, quickening with a new power both the living and the dead. And the peoples rose up, and heard His voice from every corner, calling: Come forth! Come forth! O My beloved.
36/8.4. And in the stirring up of things long past, it was as if a cloud of dust and darkness, foul and poisonous, overspreading heaven and earth, was to be cleared away and room made for other Gods and Saviors.
36/8.5. High above the clouds, and deep down in the all blackness, the All Light shone as the everlasting sun. The faith of men and angels rose up in unceasing assurance to the Most High, that He in matchless majesty, alone, would rise triumphant over all.
36/8.6. Jehovih said: Bring forth the legions of earth and heaven! Summon up the dead! Let the living rejoice! My kingdom is at hand. ||
36/8.7. And the dead came forth, clothed in the raiment of heaven; and they walked upon the earth; yes, talked face to face with the living, proclaiming the fullness of Jehovih, and His everlasting kingdoms.
36/8.8. Little infants who were long dead, returned to the living, full grown in heaven, singing in Jehovih’s praise. Mothers returned from the unseen world with love and angel kisses for their mortal babes and sorrow-stricken husbands.
36/8.9. Then the cloud of darkness rose, higher and higher; the poisonous smell and damnable tricks of hada belched forth in blackness terrible. The spirits of those slain in war, delirious, mad, and full of vengeance; and those whose earth-lives had bound them in torments; and those who lived on earth to glut themselves to the full in abhorrent lust, came assuming the names of Gods and Saviors.
36/8.10. And yet the voice of Jehovih called: Bring forth the legions of earth and heaven! Summon up the dead! Let the living rejoice! My chosen shall come forth. ||
36/8.11. Still, the beast struggled, awful in the smoke and dust of his bloodstained mantle, till the entire earth became like a solemn night before a battle of death. Rattling bones and empty skulls, with gnashing teeth, all stained with human gore, made hideous by the portentous omen, caused angels and men to stand appalled.
36/8.12. And then, as the cloud of darkness stretched up out of the earth, girdling it around like a venomous reptile secures his living food, lo and behold, the monster beast stretched forth four heads with flaming nostrils all on fire!
36/8.13. On each head were two horns, bloodstained and fresh with the macerated flesh of human victims. Their tongues darted forth in menace, and their open mouths watered for human souls; and mad with suspicion and much distrust, their bloodshot eyes pierced the temples of kings, and laid them in ruins.
36/8.14. And the names of the beast, now falsely assumed, to beguile Jehovih’s chosen, were Dyaus, Lord God, Osiris, and Te-in; and their horns were named, one Righteousness and the other Militant.
36/8.15. With their four bloody mouths, they called out of the fires of hell: Down! Jehovih! Down! I, alone, am Savior of mortals and angels! I will be the favorite God, or ruin all!
36/8.16. Jehovih answered to His faithful sons and daughters, the living and the dead: Bring forth the legions of earth and heaven! Summon up the dead! Let the living rejoice! My kingdom is at hand! My chosen shall be free!
36/8.17. The beast, rattling his hideous bones, held somewhat his breath, to see the great awakening light of the tree of Jehovih!
36/8.18. And as the beast looked on, behold, his four heads saw one another, and burst forth in a new tirade of horrid curses.
36/8.19. Each to know the others’ bold presumption.
36/8.20. Anuhasaj, the false Lord God, to the east, spoke first: Behold me! I am Ho-Joss! You, bloody Te-in, God of hada, your heavenly kingdom shall go down. Know that I, the Lord God, am God of all. It was I who drove the Great Spirit from earth and heaven, and made the name Lord God worshipful in the broad universe.
36/8.21. The false Te-in, mocking, said: And you will bury it in the depths of hell, you, of woman born.
36/8.22. Upward rose the head of the beast, the false Lord God, and with his mighty arm and sword, swept off the false Te-in’s head. And as the beast surged about, Dyaus, the false, sprang forward, shouting: Stop! You false Lord God! Never shall your name be honored on Jaffeth’yan soil or in her heavens. Behold me! I am Dyaus!
36/8.23. Ashtaroth, greedy Goddess, now urged her consort God, Baal, to rush in for the heavenly spoils. And the two of them, in the terrible tumult, drew away ten billion angel slaves.
36/8.24. Anuhasaj said to Dyaus: You miscreant God who dared steal my name, De’yus! And now confront me with your hellish taunts! Down! Down!
36/8.25. At that, their bloody swords clashed, and Dyaus thrust his adversary through, even as the false Lord God’s sword clipped off Dyaus’ traitorous head.
36/8.26. Meanwhile Osiris, the dragon-head, surged up from the punctured body of the beast, shouting: Behold me! I am all! I, Osiris, Savior of men; Lord God of heaven and earth, Dyaus, De’yus, all! By my sword, I am sworn!
36/8.27. Ashtaroth, cunning Goddess, flew immediately down to the earth, to the mortal king of Egupt, Pharaoh, and through the oracle proclaimed:
36/8.28. There is war in heaven! Osiris, thriftiest of Gods, has won the victory, and stands master of all the heavens’ broad kingdoms.
36/8.29. To earth he shall come no more. Proclaim yourself the Savior’s vice-gerent on earth, and king of the world!
36/8.30. Then Pharaoh, distracted by the flood of miracles and the superabundance of the spirits of the dead strolling over all of Egupt, embraced the oracle’s fearful decrees.
36/8.31. And now, behold, while the beast struggled in the four quarters of the world, Jehovih’s chosen, both on earth and in heaven, marched out of bondage, singing glory to the Creator’s name!
36/8.32. And now, Osiris, the chief remaining head of the beast, turned from the anarchy and hells in hada, to vent his hatred against Jehovih’s chosen on earth; and, with Baal and Ashtaroth, invented new tortures for the non-flesh-eating tribes of men.
36/8.33. But Jehovih’s light broke across the world. The smoke and clouds from the battle cleared away.
36/8.34. Osiris fled from the earth. Another group of false Gods had cleared away before Jehovih’s light.
CHAPTER 9 Ben
36/9.1. Jehovih said: When the Gods have fulfilled their time in earth and heaven, behold, I put them away.
36/9.2. And at the time of their going, behold, I open the doors of heaven, and I call down the angels and send them abroad over the earth. And the earth becomes overrun with miracles. ||
36/9.3. Kosmon said: Let the wise man and the prophet consider the signs of the Almighty! Two extremes forerun the change of the Gods and Saviors in heaven: These are, extreme disbelief and extreme belief. The first denies all Gods, and even the person of the Creator; the second runs after the spirits of the dead, consulting seers and oracles.
36/9.4. Esfoma said: These signs are my signs. When these come, behold, the Almighty has a new deliverance on hand.
36/9.5. None can stop Him, nor hold up the Gods, Lords and Saviors of the past against Jehovih.
36/9.6. I speak in the wind, and man says: Behold, something is in the wind; || the Gods are at work; a new light breaks in upon the understanding of men.
36/9.7. Out of the tumult, Jehovih rises supreme in every cycle.
36/9.8. He leads forth a few who know Him and establishes them as a separate people in the world.
36/9.9. Uz said: And at the time of Jehovih’s triumph, I come and make myths out of the deposed Gods and Saviors.
36/9.10. Then I stretch forth my hand against the libraries and houses of ancient records, and I destroy them.
36/9.11. And man is compelled to give up the things of old, and to look around him, and rouse himself up to the ways of the Almighty.
36/9.12. O if only the prophets would apply my lessons of the past, in order to foretell the future.
36/9.13. Behold, there is no mystery in heaven and earth. They march right on; cycle follows cycle, summer follows winter.
36/9.14. In the overthrow of the departing Gods, behold, there is the beginning of a new springtime in Jehovih’s seasons.
36/9.15. He plants a new tree in His garden; it is a tree of new light for the righteous.
36/9.16. His chosen go out, away from the fleshpots of the past, and they have neither kings nor emperors; only the Almighty!
36/9.17. Into the wilderness they go forth, persecuted and beset on all sides by the followers of the mythical Gods.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 6 Ben
36/6.1. God said: I declare in the name of Jehovih, the Whole. Through Him, and by His hand I have been lifted up. Hear me, O mortals! Give ear, O you spirits of the dead! The Father has spoken; Him I reveal; in Him, bestow the Tree of Light.
36/6.2. I was in darkness, but am now in light. His presence is upon me. Listen, then, to my words, and be wise in your lives.
36/6.3. Do not seek to disprove Him; or to prove that these things cannot be; or seek to deny His person, or His spirit. That was my bondage. In bitterness of heart I was bound in darkness. Those who deny, those who try to disprove Him, are in darkness.
36/6.4. He is the same today and forever. The prophets of old found Him; so can you. But He does not come to the denier, nor to the disprover.
36/6.5. He who would find His Person, must look for Him. He who would hear His Voice, must listen for it. Then comes light.
36/6.6. All argument is void. There is more wisdom in the song of a bird than in the speech of a philosopher. The first speaks to the Almighty, proclaiming His glory. The second plods in darkness.
36/6.7. By my hand, the ancient libraries were burned, to draw man away from darkness.
36/6.8. Kosmon said: What has great learning found that is valuable?
36/6.9. Shall learning, like riches, be acquired for one’s own selfish gratification?
36/6.10. If a rich man with his hoarded wealth does little for the resurrection of man, how much less does the learned man do with a head full of knowledge? It neither feeds nor clothes the sick and distressed, nor stays the debauchery and drunkenness of the great multitude.
36/6.11. How shall we class the man of exact science? Where shall we find him? How shall we know that he will not be disproved in time to come?
36/6.12. Yesterday it was said that a man cannot fast forty days and live; today it is proven possible.
36/6.13. Yesterday it was said: There is attraction of gravitation between the sun and the earth; today it is proven that there is no such thing. And that no man can see without eyes or hear without ears, in su’is (clairvoyance and clairaudience); today hundreds of thousands know it to be so.
36/6.14. Yesterday it was said, you shall eat flesh and oil, because they supply certain things for the blood, without which man cannot live; today it is proven otherwise.
36/6.15. Yesterday the physician said: Take this, and it will heal you; today the same thing is proven to have no virtue.
36/6.16. This only is proven: That man is vain and conceited, desiring to make others believe he is wise when he is not.
36/6.17. What healed the sick yesterday, will not tomorrow.
36/6.18. Philosophy that was good yesterday, is folly today.
36/6.19. Religions that were good for the ancients are worthless today.
36/6.20. Crime and pauperism grow up in the heart of them, even worse than in the regions of the earth where they are not preached.
36/6.21. The physicians have not lessened the amount of sickness on the earth.
36/6.22. The lawyers have not lessened the rascality of the wicked, or depleted the number of defrauders.
36/6.23. The march of Jehovih and His peoples is onward; it is like a tree of light, forever growing, but man does not heed the growth.
36/6.24. Man binds his judgment by things that are past; he will not quicken himself to see and understand the All Light.
CHAPTER 7 Ben
36/7.1. Esfoma said: I am the signs of the times.
36/7.2. By my face the prophets foretell what is to be.
36/7.3. I am the living mathematics; the unseen progress of things speaking to the senses of man.
36/7.4. My name is: THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES.
36/7.5. Why have you inhabitants of the earth, and you angels of the heavens, not regarded me in my march?
36/7.6. I called out in the days of the pyramids: O kings and mighty ones! Behold the signs of the times!
36/7.7. And you men of great learning, listen; a voice speaks in the wind!
36/7.8. Behold, Osiris and Isis shall go down. Anubi shall not judge the people of the Almighty!
36/7.9. I sent a storm into colleges of learning; the wise professors held up their heads and said:
36/7.10. I doubt the person of Osiris! I doubt Isis! Are they merely a principle?
36/7.11. The prophets looked here and there. They said: Behold the signs of the times! Let us measure the increase in the growth of skepticism toward these ancient Gods.
36/7.12. They said: Osiris shall go down; and so shall Isis, Anubi, Baal, Ashtaroth and Thammus.
36/7.13. But kings did not hear; they called their councils for stern legislation.
36/7.14. They saw, but denied my person and the power of my hand.
36/7.15. Man calls out: Give me a key for prophecy. Show me the way to find the destiny of Gods, angels, and mortals.
36/7.16. Show me the key for the rise and fall of nations and empires.
36/7.17. Then I come forth over all the land. Man begins to doubt, then to disbelieve, and then to deny the popular Gods and Saviors of his forefathers.
36/7.18. They (supporters of the idols) will not see which way the wind blows; with strong arms and bloody hands they rise up against Jehovih.
36/7.19. Then they go down in destruction; they and their Gods are known no more.
36/7.20. Jehovih has said: All things are like a tree; which springs up from a little seed to become mighty; it bears fruit for a season, and then falls and is turned to dust.
36/7.21. One by one My Gods, and My false Gods, rise up and are powerful for a season, and then they are swept away in Esfoma’s hands.
36/7.22. Behold My thousands of Saviors, which I have sent to raise up the inhabitants of the earth. Where are they this day?
36/7.23. To mortals I give Gods, Lords and Saviors; according to the time and place of the earth in My etherean regions, so I bestow them.
36/7.24. But when they have fulfilled their time, lo, I take away their Gods, Lords and Saviors. Not suddenly, nor without signs of the times of their going.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
36/6.1. God said: I declare in the name of Jehovih, the Whole. Through Him, and by His hand I have been lifted up. Hear me, O mortals! Give ear, O you spirits of the dead! The Father has spoken; Him I reveal; in Him, bestow the Tree of Light.
36/6.2. I was in darkness, but am now in light. His presence is upon me. Listen, then, to my words, and be wise in your lives.
36/6.3. Do not seek to disprove Him; or to prove that these things cannot be; or seek to deny His person, or His spirit. That was my bondage. In bitterness of heart I was bound in darkness. Those who deny, those who try to disprove Him, are in darkness.
36/6.4. He is the same today and forever. The prophets of old found Him; so can you. But He does not come to the denier, nor to the disprover.
36/6.5. He who would find His Person, must look for Him. He who would hear His Voice, must listen for it. Then comes light.
36/6.6. All argument is void. There is more wisdom in the song of a bird than in the speech of a philosopher. The first speaks to the Almighty, proclaiming His glory. The second plods in darkness.
36/6.7. By my hand, the ancient libraries were burned, to draw man away from darkness.
36/6.8. Kosmon said: What has great learning found that is valuable?
36/6.9. Shall learning, like riches, be acquired for one’s own selfish gratification?
36/6.10. If a rich man with his hoarded wealth does little for the resurrection of man, how much less does the learned man do with a head full of knowledge? It neither feeds nor clothes the sick and distressed, nor stays the debauchery and drunkenness of the great multitude.
36/6.11. How shall we class the man of exact science? Where shall we find him? How shall we know that he will not be disproved in time to come?
36/6.12. Yesterday it was said that a man cannot fast forty days and live; today it is proven possible.
36/6.13. Yesterday it was said: There is attraction of gravitation between the sun and the earth; today it is proven that there is no such thing. And that no man can see without eyes or hear without ears, in su’is (clairvoyance and clairaudience); today hundreds of thousands know it to be so.
36/6.14. Yesterday it was said, you shall eat flesh and oil, because they supply certain things for the blood, without which man cannot live; today it is proven otherwise.
36/6.15. Yesterday the physician said: Take this, and it will heal you; today the same thing is proven to have no virtue.
36/6.16. This only is proven: That man is vain and conceited, desiring to make others believe he is wise when he is not.
36/6.17. What healed the sick yesterday, will not tomorrow.
36/6.18. Philosophy that was good yesterday, is folly today.
36/6.19. Religions that were good for the ancients are worthless today.
36/6.20. Crime and pauperism grow up in the heart of them, even worse than in the regions of the earth where they are not preached.
36/6.21. The physicians have not lessened the amount of sickness on the earth.
36/6.22. The lawyers have not lessened the rascality of the wicked, or depleted the number of defrauders.
36/6.23. The march of Jehovih and His peoples is onward; it is like a tree of light, forever growing, but man does not heed the growth.
36/6.24. Man binds his judgment by things that are past; he will not quicken himself to see and understand the All Light.
CHAPTER 7 Ben
36/7.1. Esfoma said: I am the signs of the times.
36/7.2. By my face the prophets foretell what is to be.
36/7.3. I am the living mathematics; the unseen progress of things speaking to the senses of man.
36/7.4. My name is: THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES.
36/7.5. Why have you inhabitants of the earth, and you angels of the heavens, not regarded me in my march?
36/7.6. I called out in the days of the pyramids: O kings and mighty ones! Behold the signs of the times!
36/7.7. And you men of great learning, listen; a voice speaks in the wind!
36/7.8. Behold, Osiris and Isis shall go down. Anubi shall not judge the people of the Almighty!
36/7.9. I sent a storm into colleges of learning; the wise professors held up their heads and said:
36/7.10. I doubt the person of Osiris! I doubt Isis! Are they merely a principle?
36/7.11. The prophets looked here and there. They said: Behold the signs of the times! Let us measure the increase in the growth of skepticism toward these ancient Gods.
36/7.12. They said: Osiris shall go down; and so shall Isis, Anubi, Baal, Ashtaroth and Thammus.
36/7.13. But kings did not hear; they called their councils for stern legislation.
36/7.14. They saw, but denied my person and the power of my hand.
36/7.15. Man calls out: Give me a key for prophecy. Show me the way to find the destiny of Gods, angels, and mortals.
36/7.16. Show me the key for the rise and fall of nations and empires.
36/7.17. Then I come forth over all the land. Man begins to doubt, then to disbelieve, and then to deny the popular Gods and Saviors of his forefathers.
36/7.18. They (supporters of the idols) will not see which way the wind blows; with strong arms and bloody hands they rise up against Jehovih.
36/7.19. Then they go down in destruction; they and their Gods are known no more.
36/7.20. Jehovih has said: All things are like a tree; which springs up from a little seed to become mighty; it bears fruit for a season, and then falls and is turned to dust.
36/7.21. One by one My Gods, and My false Gods, rise up and are powerful for a season, and then they are swept away in Esfoma’s hands.
36/7.22. Behold My thousands of Saviors, which I have sent to raise up the inhabitants of the earth. Where are they this day?
36/7.23. To mortals I give Gods, Lords and Saviors; according to the time and place of the earth in My etherean regions, so I bestow them.
36/7.24. But when they have fulfilled their time, lo, I take away their Gods, Lords and Saviors. Not suddenly, nor without signs of the times of their going.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 4 Ben
36/4.1. Man said: What, then, shall I believe? If great learning has not proven anything real; if science is based on falsehood, and if there are no natural laws, shall I not give up my judgment? Whatever is at variance with my judgment, shall I not turn away from it?
36/4.2. It has been said: The soul of man never dies. No one can know this, except Jehovih.
36/4.3. It has been said: Jehovih is a person. No one can know this, for His magnitude is incomprehensible.
36/4.4. I can say what man’s mortal body is made of. Is the soul of man made of oxygen or hydrogen? Give me light that is real.
36/4.5. Jehovih said: My divisions are not like man’s divisions. Behold, I create one thing within another. Neither space, place, time nor eternity stands in My way. The soul is es.
36/4.6. Man inquired: If the dwelling-place for the spirits of the dead is up in the firmament, how is it created? What does it rest upon?
36/4.7. And how does the soul of man dwell in
heaven? If the es-man has feet and legs, how does he walk?
36/4.8. Do his arms change into wings? Or does he ride on lightning bolts?
36/4.9. God said: Already your soul goes in that direction, but it cannot take your body with it. Your corporeal judgment cannot cope with spiritual things.
36/4.10. As thought travels, so is it with the spirit of the dead. When you have quit your corporeal body, behold, your spirit will be free; wherever you desire to go, you shall go.
36/4.11. Nevertheless you shall go only as thought goes [i.e., without substance –ed.]. And when you have arrived at the place, you shall fashion, from the surroundings, your own form, hands and arms, and feet and legs, perfectly.
36/4.12. The Gods build not only themselves, but plateaus for the inhabitation of millions and millions of other souls risen from the earth.
36/4.13. Man said: Alas, me! Why was I born in darkness?
36/4.14. Why was I not created knowing all things from my youth up?
36/4.15. Why did the Creator not send His angels to be with me every day, to satisfy my craving for light from the Almighty?
36/4.16. Kosmon answered: If you had not craved for light, you would not be delighted to receive light. If you had been created with knowledge, you could not be an acquirer of knowledge.
36/4.17. If the Creator had given you angels to be always giving you light, then they would be slaves.
36/4.18. Liberty is the boon of men and angels; the desire for liberty causes the soul of man to come out of darkness.
36/4.19. Whoever feels that he has no need of exertion, does not grow in spirit. He has no honor on the earth or in its heavens.
36/4.20. Man said: This is my comfort: Man today is not as foolish as the ancients were.
36/4.21. They worshipped before idols of stone and wood.
36/4.22. They built temples and pyramids so costly that they ruined themselves.
36/4.23. Seffas said: O vain man! In the same day you abuse the ancients, you send your son to college, and make him study the ancients.
36/4.24. Your standing armies hold the nations of the earth in greater misery than the temples and pyramids did. And as to drunkenness, dissolute habits and selfishness, you are worse than the ancients.
36/4.25. God said: O man, turn from the dead past; learn from the Ever Living Present!
36/4.26. What more is your wisdom for the raising up of the poor and the distressed, than what the ancients had?
36/4.27. Because you hold up a book and say: Behold a most sacred and holy book! Is this better than for the ancients to say: Behold a sacred and holy temple!
36/4.28. Seffas said: Consider the established things; in one age one thing; in another age another thing.
36/4.29. To make man break away from all the past, and live by the Light of the Ever Present, is this not the wisest labor?
CHAPTER 5 Ben
36/5.1. Jehovih said: When I created life on the earth, in the waters, and in the air above the earth; I brought the earth into hyarti for a thousand years.
36/5.2. And the earth gave out light because of the darkness of the heavenly forests where I had brought her.
36/5.3. Man said: What greater delight is there than to know the beginning of things?
36/5.4. To know when the earth was made; and how the living were created!
36/5.5. The billions of kinds and species!
36/5.6. God said: Was this not answered to you? According to the light that man was capable of receiving, so was he answered.
36/5.7. Man inquired: But why was the truth not told? Why the six days? And why the rib?
36/5.8. God said: That which man can accept, and is good for him, is given to him. That which man cannot comprehend, cannot be revealed to him.
36/5.9. Behold, even now, as has been shown, you use false symbols to illustrate the number ten.
36/5.10. Would you make man worship angels because they took on forms by his side?
36/5.11. Then you would lose influence over him, and angels would be his guides.
36/5.12. All teaching shall be to make man comprehend the Almighty’s dominion upon man.
36/5.13. Symbols and images that do this, are true lights, though false in fact.
36/5.14. Man said: How shall man find light, knowledge, wisdom and truth? Is there no all- teacher? Is learning void, because it is based on false grounds? Are the senses void, because they themselves are perishable and imperfect?
36/5.15. As the insane man does not know his insanity, may not any man also be insane, and not know it?
36/5.16. Where shall man find a true standing point to judge from?
36/5.17. Uz said: All you see and hear, O man, is only transient and delusive. Even your own corporeal senses change every day.
36/5.18. Today you try to raise your son in a certain way; but when you are old, you will say: Alas, I taught him differently from what I would now.
36/5.19. Man inquired: Then is it not the best course to devote myself wholly to doing good?
36/5.20. Es answered: Who shall tell you what doing good is? Do you know?
36/5.21. Man said: To provide the best of everything for my wife, and for my sons and daughters, and contribute to the poor.
36/5.22. Es said: If you had created man, would you have given him hair or feathers, and a cushion for his head?
36/5.23. Think, then. If you give one thing too much to your wife and sons and daughters, thus preventing the calling out of their own talents, then, alas, your works will be bad instead of good.
36/5.24. Contribute to the poor one fraction too much, and you injure instead of doing good.
36/5.25. Give him one fraction too little, and you shall rebuke yourself.
36/5.26. Man inquired: What, then, are good works? Shall I preach and pray for others?
36/5.27. God said: Man, you shall judge yourself as to what you shall do.
36/5.28. Within every man’s soul, Jehovih has provided a judge that will sooner or later become triumphant in power.
36/5.29. Man said: Hear me: I am tired of reason and argument.
36/5.30. Now I will covenant with Jehovih. He only shall answer me; He will give me light:
36/5.31. To You, O Jehovih, I commit myself, to be Yours forever.
36/5.32. To serve You by doing nothing for my own selfish ends; but by doing the best I can for others, all my days.
36/5.33. My flesh body I will baptize (bathe, shower) every day in remembrance of You; for my body is Yours, and I will keep it clean and pure before You.
36/5.34. Nor will I suffer my spiritual body to be injured by wicked thoughts or passions of lust; for my spirit is Your gift to me also.
36/5.35. Twice every day my spirit body shall be covenanted to You, at which times all earthly thoughts shall depart away from me. And whatever light You bestow on me, that shall be a guide and ruler over me for that day.
36/5.36. In the morning at sunrise I will turn to You, so that I may be spurred up to swiftness in doing good and in manifesting Your light in my behavior. And at night before I sleep I will recount my day’s labor, so that I may see where I was short in doing with all my wisdom and strength.
36/5.37. You, O Jehovih, shall be my Confessor and Adviser; to You I will give praise without ceasing; my prayers and anthems to You shall be without number.
36/5.38. This I perceive is the highest of all aspiration. For what better is it for God or the spirits of the dead to tell me something than for mortals to tell me? Must not all wisdom necessarily be proved within each and every man? Is it not better that my vision reaches up to heaven and see it myself, than to be told of it by the angels?
36/5.39. It is wiser for mortals to become as pure as angels, than for angels to become as impure as mortals. No, I will not drag the spirits of the higher heavens down to the earth. If they came and told me, it would be no more than hearsay testimony at best.
36/5.40. I will commune with them and weigh their words, as to whether they are wise and adapted to founding Your kingdom on earth.
36/5.41. Am I not done, O Jehovih? You have sealed up Your kingdoms from me. From this time forward I will neither preach nor hear preaching; but only to labor and to do good, and be in peace within my own soul, and with my neighbors, and to glorify You.
36/5.42. I will do no more, nor will I multiply words with anyone under the sun.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
36/4.1. Man said: What, then, shall I believe? If great learning has not proven anything real; if science is based on falsehood, and if there are no natural laws, shall I not give up my judgment? Whatever is at variance with my judgment, shall I not turn away from it?
36/4.2. It has been said: The soul of man never dies. No one can know this, except Jehovih.
36/4.3. It has been said: Jehovih is a person. No one can know this, for His magnitude is incomprehensible.
36/4.4. I can say what man’s mortal body is made of. Is the soul of man made of oxygen or hydrogen? Give me light that is real.
36/4.5. Jehovih said: My divisions are not like man’s divisions. Behold, I create one thing within another. Neither space, place, time nor eternity stands in My way. The soul is es.
36/4.6. Man inquired: If the dwelling-place for the spirits of the dead is up in the firmament, how is it created? What does it rest upon?
36/4.7. And how does the soul of man dwell in
heaven? If the es-man has feet and legs, how does he walk?
36/4.8. Do his arms change into wings? Or does he ride on lightning bolts?
36/4.9. God said: Already your soul goes in that direction, but it cannot take your body with it. Your corporeal judgment cannot cope with spiritual things.
36/4.10. As thought travels, so is it with the spirit of the dead. When you have quit your corporeal body, behold, your spirit will be free; wherever you desire to go, you shall go.
36/4.11. Nevertheless you shall go only as thought goes [i.e., without substance –ed.]. And when you have arrived at the place, you shall fashion, from the surroundings, your own form, hands and arms, and feet and legs, perfectly.
36/4.12. The Gods build not only themselves, but plateaus for the inhabitation of millions and millions of other souls risen from the earth.
36/4.13. Man said: Alas, me! Why was I born in darkness?
36/4.14. Why was I not created knowing all things from my youth up?
36/4.15. Why did the Creator not send His angels to be with me every day, to satisfy my craving for light from the Almighty?
36/4.16. Kosmon answered: If you had not craved for light, you would not be delighted to receive light. If you had been created with knowledge, you could not be an acquirer of knowledge.
36/4.17. If the Creator had given you angels to be always giving you light, then they would be slaves.
36/4.18. Liberty is the boon of men and angels; the desire for liberty causes the soul of man to come out of darkness.
36/4.19. Whoever feels that he has no need of exertion, does not grow in spirit. He has no honor on the earth or in its heavens.
36/4.20. Man said: This is my comfort: Man today is not as foolish as the ancients were.
36/4.21. They worshipped before idols of stone and wood.
36/4.22. They built temples and pyramids so costly that they ruined themselves.
36/4.23. Seffas said: O vain man! In the same day you abuse the ancients, you send your son to college, and make him study the ancients.
36/4.24. Your standing armies hold the nations of the earth in greater misery than the temples and pyramids did. And as to drunkenness, dissolute habits and selfishness, you are worse than the ancients.
36/4.25. God said: O man, turn from the dead past; learn from the Ever Living Present!
36/4.26. What more is your wisdom for the raising up of the poor and the distressed, than what the ancients had?
36/4.27. Because you hold up a book and say: Behold a most sacred and holy book! Is this better than for the ancients to say: Behold a sacred and holy temple!
36/4.28. Seffas said: Consider the established things; in one age one thing; in another age another thing.
36/4.29. To make man break away from all the past, and live by the Light of the Ever Present, is this not the wisest labor?
CHAPTER 5 Ben
36/5.1. Jehovih said: When I created life on the earth, in the waters, and in the air above the earth; I brought the earth into hyarti for a thousand years.
36/5.2. And the earth gave out light because of the darkness of the heavenly forests where I had brought her.
36/5.3. Man said: What greater delight is there than to know the beginning of things?
36/5.4. To know when the earth was made; and how the living were created!
36/5.5. The billions of kinds and species!
36/5.6. God said: Was this not answered to you? According to the light that man was capable of receiving, so was he answered.
36/5.7. Man inquired: But why was the truth not told? Why the six days? And why the rib?
36/5.8. God said: That which man can accept, and is good for him, is given to him. That which man cannot comprehend, cannot be revealed to him.
36/5.9. Behold, even now, as has been shown, you use false symbols to illustrate the number ten.
36/5.10. Would you make man worship angels because they took on forms by his side?
36/5.11. Then you would lose influence over him, and angels would be his guides.
36/5.12. All teaching shall be to make man comprehend the Almighty’s dominion upon man.
36/5.13. Symbols and images that do this, are true lights, though false in fact.
36/5.14. Man said: How shall man find light, knowledge, wisdom and truth? Is there no all- teacher? Is learning void, because it is based on false grounds? Are the senses void, because they themselves are perishable and imperfect?
36/5.15. As the insane man does not know his insanity, may not any man also be insane, and not know it?
36/5.16. Where shall man find a true standing point to judge from?
36/5.17. Uz said: All you see and hear, O man, is only transient and delusive. Even your own corporeal senses change every day.
36/5.18. Today you try to raise your son in a certain way; but when you are old, you will say: Alas, I taught him differently from what I would now.
36/5.19. Man inquired: Then is it not the best course to devote myself wholly to doing good?
36/5.20. Es answered: Who shall tell you what doing good is? Do you know?
36/5.21. Man said: To provide the best of everything for my wife, and for my sons and daughters, and contribute to the poor.
36/5.22. Es said: If you had created man, would you have given him hair or feathers, and a cushion for his head?
36/5.23. Think, then. If you give one thing too much to your wife and sons and daughters, thus preventing the calling out of their own talents, then, alas, your works will be bad instead of good.
36/5.24. Contribute to the poor one fraction too much, and you injure instead of doing good.
36/5.25. Give him one fraction too little, and you shall rebuke yourself.
36/5.26. Man inquired: What, then, are good works? Shall I preach and pray for others?
36/5.27. God said: Man, you shall judge yourself as to what you shall do.
36/5.28. Within every man’s soul, Jehovih has provided a judge that will sooner or later become triumphant in power.
36/5.29. Man said: Hear me: I am tired of reason and argument.
36/5.30. Now I will covenant with Jehovih. He only shall answer me; He will give me light:
36/5.31. To You, O Jehovih, I commit myself, to be Yours forever.
36/5.32. To serve You by doing nothing for my own selfish ends; but by doing the best I can for others, all my days.
36/5.33. My flesh body I will baptize (bathe, shower) every day in remembrance of You; for my body is Yours, and I will keep it clean and pure before You.
36/5.34. Nor will I suffer my spiritual body to be injured by wicked thoughts or passions of lust; for my spirit is Your gift to me also.
36/5.35. Twice every day my spirit body shall be covenanted to You, at which times all earthly thoughts shall depart away from me. And whatever light You bestow on me, that shall be a guide and ruler over me for that day.
36/5.36. In the morning at sunrise I will turn to You, so that I may be spurred up to swiftness in doing good and in manifesting Your light in my behavior. And at night before I sleep I will recount my day’s labor, so that I may see where I was short in doing with all my wisdom and strength.
36/5.37. You, O Jehovih, shall be my Confessor and Adviser; to You I will give praise without ceasing; my prayers and anthems to You shall be without number.
36/5.38. This I perceive is the highest of all aspiration. For what better is it for God or the spirits of the dead to tell me something than for mortals to tell me? Must not all wisdom necessarily be proved within each and every man? Is it not better that my vision reaches up to heaven and see it myself, than to be told of it by the angels?
36/5.39. It is wiser for mortals to become as pure as angels, than for angels to become as impure as mortals. No, I will not drag the spirits of the higher heavens down to the earth. If they came and told me, it would be no more than hearsay testimony at best.
36/5.40. I will commune with them and weigh their words, as to whether they are wise and adapted to founding Your kingdom on earth.
36/5.41. Am I not done, O Jehovih? You have sealed up Your kingdoms from me. From this time forward I will neither preach nor hear preaching; but only to labor and to do good, and be in peace within my own soul, and with my neighbors, and to glorify You.
36/5.42. I will do no more, nor will I multiply words with anyone under the sun.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 2 Ben
36/2.1. God said: Hear me, O man. I have come to teach you wise dominion.
36/2.2. Man said: The aborigines were free. Why should man with more wisdom, learn dominion?
36/2.3. Seffas said: My peace is forced peace; I am the light and the life.
36/2.4. Man inquired: Behold, the air of heaven is free. Can dominion come down out of nothing (as it seems) and rule over something (that is proven)?
36/2.5. How can God rule over solid flesh?
36/2.6. Uz said: O vain man! Do I not come in the winds of heaven and cast cities in epidemic? And yet man does not see me.
36/2.7. I inoculate in the breath; I cast fevers in the bright sunlight, and yet no man sees me.
36/2.8. Jehovih said: I gave the unseen all power to rule over the seen.
36/2.9. Kosmon said: O man, why will you always search in corpor for the cause of things? Behold, the unseen part of yourself rules over the seen.
36/2.10. God said: Do not think that the es worlds are less governed by system than are the corporeal worlds. The same Creator created all.
36/2.11. Behold, all things are in dominion. You were in dark dominion before the time of Bon.
36/2.12. By my own light I gave you a dominion of light in the time of Bon.
36/2.13. Man inquired: If the unseen rules in man, what ruled the substance of man before he was made?
36/2.14. Jehovih said: I created all things, seen and unseen. My hand was always stretched forth in
work. I make and I dissipate everlastingly.
36/2.15. Behold, I make a whirlwind in etherea hundreds and hundreds of millions of miles across, and it drives to the center a corporeal world from that
which was unseen.
36/2.16. I blow My breath upon the planet, and lo,
man comes forth, inquiring: Who am I, and what is my destiny?
36/2.17. I send an elder brother of man, to teach him, and show him the light.
36/2.18. God said: Behold me, O man, I am an elder brother. I have passed through death and found the glory of the unseen worlds.
36/2.19. Jehovih gave me, your God, dominion over the earth and her heavens.
36/2.20. Man said: I have found truth in corpor; I know I live; that trees grow and die.
36/2.21. This is true knowledge. Give me truth in regard to the unseen, so that I can prove it true.
36/2.22. Why, O God, do you give the matters of heaven and earth in signs and symbols? Give me the real light, I want no figures.
36/2.23. Kosmon said: You are vain, O man. What, then, have you learned? Can you tell why the grass is green, or why one rose is red and another white, or the mountains raised up, or the valleys sunken low? Or why a man was not made to fly as a bird, or live in the water like a fish? Where did the thought of shame come from? Even your self you do not comprehend, nor do you know of your own knowledge, the time of your beginning. You know three times three are nine; yet even this you cannot prove except by symbols and images.
36/2.24. Nor is there anything in your corporeal knowledge that you can prove otherwise, except for your presence; and even that which you see is not your presence, but the symbol and image of it, for you yourself are only as a seed, a spark of the All Light, that you cannot prove to exist.
36/2.25. Man inquired: Where, then, is real knowledge possible to man? If my corporeal body and corporeal senses are evanescent and soon to fly away, how can I comprehend that which does not fly away, namely the spirit?
36/2.26. Yet I know a truth: I know that ten things are ten. This knowledge I can write down, and clearly teach to my brother. See, here are 10. This is exact science.
36/2.27. Esfoma said: You have written only two strokes, and called them ten. Now, I will show you ten. (Esfoma wrote: | | | | | | | | | | ). Yet, do not be surprised, for, because I have deceived you, I will now convict myself also. I said I would show you ten, and immediately I made ten marks; but I should have written the word ‘ten.’ Now, you are wise! No, hear me further, for all I have spoken is false; for have I not tried to persuade you that the one uttered word TEN, was ten? Instead, I should have uttered ten utterances. Your supposed exact science is nothing, and your supposed truth is only falsehood compounded and acquiesced in.
36/2.28. Jehovih says: Man’s wisdom is simply the experience of My creations, expressed to man’s understanding in signs and symbols.
36/2.29. Man said: If I search for the real, shall I never attain it? Why, then, this craving? Is truth only that which flies away?
36/2.30. Behold, you have said: You shall love the Creator with all your heart and soul! How can I love that which I cannot comprehend?
36/2.31. Es said: Behold the utterances of the birds; and the skipping of the lambs at play! These are the expressed love they have for the Creator.
36/2.32. To rejoice because you are created; to seek exalted rejoicing; to cultivate the light of your life; to turn away from dark things; these are to love your Creator.
36/2.33. Man said: Well then, if truth cannot be found, and mathematics cannot be proven other than by things that are false in fact, I will instead search for goodness; I will shun sin. Is this not wise?
36/2.34. God said: This is wise. But what are goodness and good works?
CHAPTER 3 Ben
36/3.1. Man said: Behold, I have struggled hard all my days, and met many crosses and losses. To provide for my son (or daughter) so that he shall fare better, this is goodness.
36/3.2. Uz said: Vain man! You do not understand the creations. Your trials, your losses and crosses, have built up your soul. To provide your son so that he shall have no trials, losses or crosses, will not be good for him. This will not be goodness. Give him experience.
36/3.3. Man said: Then I will teach him to not sin—to tell no lies; to not steal; to preserve his body pure. This is goodness.
36/3.4. Uz said: What can you do, that is not a sin? What can you teach, that is not falsehood?
36/3.5. You paint a picture, and say: Behold, this is my farm! In this you utter falsehood. You give a book to your son, saying: Here is a good book! This is also false. Can paper be good? You say: Here is a book of wisdom! This is also false. Wisdom does not dwell in paper.
36/3.6. How, then, can you teach your son to tell no lies, since no man can speak without lying?
36/3.7. God said: One only is Truth, Jehovih. All else are false. One only is without sin, Jehovih. All else do sin every day.
36/3.8. Man said: To understand the laws of the universe, this is great wisdom.
36/3.9. Es inquired: What is a law of the universe?
36/3.10. Man said: That an apple will fall to the ground.
36/3.11. Uz said: By my hand the apple rots; the earth to the earth; but moisture flies upward.
36/3.12. Jehovih said: By My touch the substance rises up out of the earth and becomes an apple. Do you say law is My opposite?
36/3.13. Man said: Why then, there are two laws: one to make the apple rise up and grow on a tree, and one to make it fall down again.
36/3.14. Es said: Is this the creation? One law to pull one way, and another law in another way?
36/3.15. Can one law make one rose red, and another law make another rose white? One law make one man good, and another law make another man bad?
36/3.16. Jehovih said: I make no laws. Behold, I labor with My own hands. I am present everywhere.
36/3.17. Es said: All men may be likened to green fruit, and on the way toward ripeness.
36/3.18. What more is man’s earth life than a tree? It has its winters and summers for a season, and then the end comes.
36/3.19. Jehovih said: Behold, I created light and darkness, and one follows the other.
36/3.20. I give dan to the earth for a season, and then I rain down ji’ay for a season. Likewise I created the soul of man: today, light and joyous; tomorrow, in gloom and melancholy.
36/3.21. Man inquired: How can I know if a thing is of God or if it is of nature? What is Jehovih other than natural law?
36/3.22. Corpor answered: What is nature, O man? What have you gained by replacing my name with another?
36/3.23. All that you comprehend with your corporeal senses are members of my body. Behold, the trees are mine; the mountains and valleys; the waters and every living thing; and everything that does not live. They are me.
36/3.24. So why do you say, nature? Now I say to you, the soul of all things is Jehovih; that which you call nature is simply the corporeal part.
36/3.25. Man said: I mean the laws of nature. Certain combinations under certain conditions give the same result. This is law.
36/3.26. God said: What have you gained by the word law, instead of the word Jehovih? If that which does a thing, does it of its own accord, then it is alive, and wise also. Therefore it is Jehovih.
36/3.27. If it does not do it of itself, then it is not the doer, but the instrument. How, then, can law do anything? Law is dead; and the dead do nothing.
36/3.28. Men make laws, as between themselves; these laws are rules governing action, but they are not action itself.
36/3.29. Jehovih is action. His actions are manifested in things you see. He is Light and Life. All His things are a complete whole, which is His Person.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
36/2.1. God said: Hear me, O man. I have come to teach you wise dominion.
36/2.2. Man said: The aborigines were free. Why should man with more wisdom, learn dominion?
36/2.3. Seffas said: My peace is forced peace; I am the light and the life.
36/2.4. Man inquired: Behold, the air of heaven is free. Can dominion come down out of nothing (as it seems) and rule over something (that is proven)?
36/2.5. How can God rule over solid flesh?
36/2.6. Uz said: O vain man! Do I not come in the winds of heaven and cast cities in epidemic? And yet man does not see me.
36/2.7. I inoculate in the breath; I cast fevers in the bright sunlight, and yet no man sees me.
36/2.8. Jehovih said: I gave the unseen all power to rule over the seen.
36/2.9. Kosmon said: O man, why will you always search in corpor for the cause of things? Behold, the unseen part of yourself rules over the seen.
36/2.10. God said: Do not think that the es worlds are less governed by system than are the corporeal worlds. The same Creator created all.
36/2.11. Behold, all things are in dominion. You were in dark dominion before the time of Bon.
36/2.12. By my own light I gave you a dominion of light in the time of Bon.
36/2.13. Man inquired: If the unseen rules in man, what ruled the substance of man before he was made?
36/2.14. Jehovih said: I created all things, seen and unseen. My hand was always stretched forth in
work. I make and I dissipate everlastingly.
36/2.15. Behold, I make a whirlwind in etherea hundreds and hundreds of millions of miles across, and it drives to the center a corporeal world from that
which was unseen.
36/2.16. I blow My breath upon the planet, and lo,
man comes forth, inquiring: Who am I, and what is my destiny?
36/2.17. I send an elder brother of man, to teach him, and show him the light.
36/2.18. God said: Behold me, O man, I am an elder brother. I have passed through death and found the glory of the unseen worlds.
36/2.19. Jehovih gave me, your God, dominion over the earth and her heavens.
36/2.20. Man said: I have found truth in corpor; I know I live; that trees grow and die.
36/2.21. This is true knowledge. Give me truth in regard to the unseen, so that I can prove it true.
36/2.22. Why, O God, do you give the matters of heaven and earth in signs and symbols? Give me the real light, I want no figures.
36/2.23. Kosmon said: You are vain, O man. What, then, have you learned? Can you tell why the grass is green, or why one rose is red and another white, or the mountains raised up, or the valleys sunken low? Or why a man was not made to fly as a bird, or live in the water like a fish? Where did the thought of shame come from? Even your self you do not comprehend, nor do you know of your own knowledge, the time of your beginning. You know three times three are nine; yet even this you cannot prove except by symbols and images.
36/2.24. Nor is there anything in your corporeal knowledge that you can prove otherwise, except for your presence; and even that which you see is not your presence, but the symbol and image of it, for you yourself are only as a seed, a spark of the All Light, that you cannot prove to exist.
36/2.25. Man inquired: Where, then, is real knowledge possible to man? If my corporeal body and corporeal senses are evanescent and soon to fly away, how can I comprehend that which does not fly away, namely the spirit?
36/2.26. Yet I know a truth: I know that ten things are ten. This knowledge I can write down, and clearly teach to my brother. See, here are 10. This is exact science.
36/2.27. Esfoma said: You have written only two strokes, and called them ten. Now, I will show you ten. (Esfoma wrote: | | | | | | | | | | ). Yet, do not be surprised, for, because I have deceived you, I will now convict myself also. I said I would show you ten, and immediately I made ten marks; but I should have written the word ‘ten.’ Now, you are wise! No, hear me further, for all I have spoken is false; for have I not tried to persuade you that the one uttered word TEN, was ten? Instead, I should have uttered ten utterances. Your supposed exact science is nothing, and your supposed truth is only falsehood compounded and acquiesced in.
36/2.28. Jehovih says: Man’s wisdom is simply the experience of My creations, expressed to man’s understanding in signs and symbols.
36/2.29. Man said: If I search for the real, shall I never attain it? Why, then, this craving? Is truth only that which flies away?
36/2.30. Behold, you have said: You shall love the Creator with all your heart and soul! How can I love that which I cannot comprehend?
36/2.31. Es said: Behold the utterances of the birds; and the skipping of the lambs at play! These are the expressed love they have for the Creator.
36/2.32. To rejoice because you are created; to seek exalted rejoicing; to cultivate the light of your life; to turn away from dark things; these are to love your Creator.
36/2.33. Man said: Well then, if truth cannot be found, and mathematics cannot be proven other than by things that are false in fact, I will instead search for goodness; I will shun sin. Is this not wise?
36/2.34. God said: This is wise. But what are goodness and good works?
CHAPTER 3 Ben
36/3.1. Man said: Behold, I have struggled hard all my days, and met many crosses and losses. To provide for my son (or daughter) so that he shall fare better, this is goodness.
36/3.2. Uz said: Vain man! You do not understand the creations. Your trials, your losses and crosses, have built up your soul. To provide your son so that he shall have no trials, losses or crosses, will not be good for him. This will not be goodness. Give him experience.
36/3.3. Man said: Then I will teach him to not sin—to tell no lies; to not steal; to preserve his body pure. This is goodness.
36/3.4. Uz said: What can you do, that is not a sin? What can you teach, that is not falsehood?
36/3.5. You paint a picture, and say: Behold, this is my farm! In this you utter falsehood. You give a book to your son, saying: Here is a good book! This is also false. Can paper be good? You say: Here is a book of wisdom! This is also false. Wisdom does not dwell in paper.
36/3.6. How, then, can you teach your son to tell no lies, since no man can speak without lying?
36/3.7. God said: One only is Truth, Jehovih. All else are false. One only is without sin, Jehovih. All else do sin every day.
36/3.8. Man said: To understand the laws of the universe, this is great wisdom.
36/3.9. Es inquired: What is a law of the universe?
36/3.10. Man said: That an apple will fall to the ground.
36/3.11. Uz said: By my hand the apple rots; the earth to the earth; but moisture flies upward.
36/3.12. Jehovih said: By My touch the substance rises up out of the earth and becomes an apple. Do you say law is My opposite?
36/3.13. Man said: Why then, there are two laws: one to make the apple rise up and grow on a tree, and one to make it fall down again.
36/3.14. Es said: Is this the creation? One law to pull one way, and another law in another way?
36/3.15. Can one law make one rose red, and another law make another rose white? One law make one man good, and another law make another man bad?
36/3.16. Jehovih said: I make no laws. Behold, I labor with My own hands. I am present everywhere.
36/3.17. Es said: All men may be likened to green fruit, and on the way toward ripeness.
36/3.18. What more is man’s earth life than a tree? It has its winters and summers for a season, and then the end comes.
36/3.19. Jehovih said: Behold, I created light and darkness, and one follows the other.
36/3.20. I give dan to the earth for a season, and then I rain down ji’ay for a season. Likewise I created the soul of man: today, light and joyous; tomorrow, in gloom and melancholy.
36/3.21. Man inquired: How can I know if a thing is of God or if it is of nature? What is Jehovih other than natural law?
36/3.22. Corpor answered: What is nature, O man? What have you gained by replacing my name with another?
36/3.23. All that you comprehend with your corporeal senses are members of my body. Behold, the trees are mine; the mountains and valleys; the waters and every living thing; and everything that does not live. They are me.
36/3.24. So why do you say, nature? Now I say to you, the soul of all things is Jehovih; that which you call nature is simply the corporeal part.
36/3.25. Man said: I mean the laws of nature. Certain combinations under certain conditions give the same result. This is law.
36/3.26. God said: What have you gained by the word law, instead of the word Jehovih? If that which does a thing, does it of its own accord, then it is alive, and wise also. Therefore it is Jehovih.
36/3.27. If it does not do it of itself, then it is not the doer, but the instrument. How, then, can law do anything? Law is dead; and the dead do nothing.
36/3.28. Men make laws, as between themselves; these laws are rules governing action, but they are not action itself.
36/3.29. Jehovih is action. His actions are manifested in things you see. He is Light and Life. All His things are a complete whole, which is His Person.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
God’s Book of Ben
Sometimes called Book of the Nine Entities, being the Tree of All Light.
36/0.1. Jehovih, or, Jehovih said. And is equivalent to THE ALL HIGHEST LIGHT. The All Knowledge.
36/0.2. Tae, or, Tae said. The word TAE is equivalent to the words, THE HIGHEST GENERAL EXPRESSION OF MANKIND, or, THE UNIVERSAL VOICE WAS.
36/0.3. Corpor, or, Corpor said. Corpor signifies whatever has length, breadth and thickness.
36/0.4. Uz, or, Uz said. Uz is equivalent to THE VANISHMENT OF THINGS SEEN INTO THINGS UNSEEN. Uz is also equivalent to, WORLDLINESS, or, world’s people.
36/0.5. Esfoma, or, Esfoma said. Equivalent to THERE IS SOMETHING IN THE WIND; or, AS THINGS SEEM TO INDICATE. Signs of the times.
36/0.6. Es, or, Es said. Equivalent to, THE UNSEEN WORLD, also to, THE SPIRIT WORLD. The testimony of angels. Also spirit.
36/0.7. Ha’k, or, Ha’k said. DARKNESS. Ignorance is ha’k. Darkness may be corporeal or spiritual. Dark ages; or, a time of anarchy and false philosophy.
36/0.8. Kosmon, or, Kosmon said. THE PRESENT ERA. All knowledge in possession of man, embracing corporeal and spiritual knowledge sufficiently proven.
36/0.9. Seffas, or, Seffas said. Seffas is equivalent to, THE ESTABLISHED, or, THE ENFORCED; as the laws of the land, or, the religion of the land, as established.
36/0.10. God said: These are the nine entities; or, according to the ancients, Jehovih and His eight children, His Sons and Daughters. And these are the same, which in all ages, poets and philosophers have made to speak as, THE FAMILY OF THE UNIVERSE. Through them I speak. Jehovih is the Light, that is, Knowledge. The manifestation of Knowledge in man is Jehovih. The growth of wisdom in man, as the earth grows older, is the tree of light.
CHAPTER 1 Ben
36/1.1. God said: Before the arc of Bon the earth was rank.
36/1.2. The seed of the tree of light had been planted many times, but the rankness destroyed it.
36/1.3. In the time of the arc of Bon, the earth reached maturity.
36/1.4. Jehovih said: I gave to the inhabitants of the earth Capilya, Moses and Chine.
36/1.5. Through them the tree of light was made everlasting on the earth.
36/1.6. The great peoples then knew I was God, and my word was with them.
36/1.7. Es had spoken before that day, and man knew the presence of angels. But he did not heed them.
36/1.8. When my word came, man listened and took notice. Mine was with authority.
36/1.9. Emblems, signs and symbols were the letters of man’s alphabet to lead him upward in wisdom.
36/1.10. Wisdom does not come suddenly; as darkness goes away, light comes.
36/1.11. Great knowledge is all around; to make man perceive it, is the labor of God.
36/1.12. Man said: I have looked into corpor, but did not find knowledge.
36/1.13. Corpor said: Does your flesh know? Do your bones have knowledge? Is it in the blood?
36/1.14. Jehovih said: I am Knowledge; come to Me. I am the Unseen. Behold yourself, O man! Can you put your finger on the place, and say: Here is knowledge? Does wisdom have bulk, and a place?
36/1.15. Ha’k said: Who knows the boundary of Light? Behold, I cannot hide away from Him. What is my small corner compared with the All Light of etherea?
36/1.16. Jehovih says: Do not think that the vault of the firmament is nothing; for there I have created etherean worlds, of sizes equal to the corporeal worlds; but they are independent of them. These are My kingdoms, prepared for the spirits of men, women and children, whom I bring forth into life on corpor. Nor are My etherean worlds alike in density or motion, but of different consistencies, so they may be suitable for the varied advancement of My children.
36/1.17. Man said: O World, give me light. Give me substantial knowledge, so I can put my finger on it and say: Here is the real!
36/1.18. Uz said: O man! Behold your folly! All things you see, hear, and touch are my abode.
36/1.19. Man said: What do you mean? You are vanishment! All things perish; you are that which is without foundation.
36/1.20. God said: You are both a flesh-man and an es-man. How can you expect your flesh talents to acquire substantial knowledge? All substance is evanescent. The real is the All Light, which you cannot comprehend (in entirety, and the flesh-man cannot at all).
36/1.21. Man said: Why, then, do I have this craving in my soul for all wisdom? Was my creation in vain?
36/1.22. Jehovih said: Because I created you craving for light, you go forth searching. You are on a long road; to the summit of All Light, which even Gods have not attained.
36/1.23. Man inquired: Why, then, was death created?
36/1.24. Uz said: Behold, even stones molder into dust. Would you have had a separate law for man?
36/1.25. Es said: I am within your corpor; when your corpor molders into dust, behold, I am the es-man, your real self. I am your spirit; and, like a planted seed, I dwell within your corpor.
36/1.26. Jehovih has said: I created the corpor of man as a womb for the es of man. By death, behold, the es is born.
36/1.27. Around My corporeal worlds I placed atmospherea; for, even as the earth and other corporeal worlds provide a womb for the spirit of man, so have I made atmospherea as the substance of a womb for the souls of men.
36/1.28. Man said: If, when I am dead, I shall see the place, is the germ of that light not already in me? How am I made that I see, but do not see this? Hear, but do not hear this? If I am now dead to that which is to be, will I not then be dead to what now is? Give me light, O Father.
36/1.29. Jehovih said: To man I gave a corporeal body so that he could learn corporeal things; but death I made so that man could rise in spirit and inherit My etherean worlds.
36/1.30. Two senses I gave to all men, corporeal senses and spiritual senses; nevertheless, the two are one person. A man with corporeal senses transcending, chooses corporeal things; a man with spiritual senses transcending, chooses spiritual things.
36/1.31. I have made two kinds of worlds: corporeal worlds and es worlds. He who desires of corpor shall receive from corpor, for he (Corpor) is My Son, in whom I am well pleased. He who desires of es shall receive from es, for she (Es) is My Daughter, in whom I am well pleased.
36/1.32. Kosmon said: Because man lives on corporeal worlds, corpor is called son; but because man in spirit lives in the es worlds, es is called daughter.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Sometimes called Book of the Nine Entities, being the Tree of All Light.
36/0.1. Jehovih, or, Jehovih said. And is equivalent to THE ALL HIGHEST LIGHT. The All Knowledge.
36/0.2. Tae, or, Tae said. The word TAE is equivalent to the words, THE HIGHEST GENERAL EXPRESSION OF MANKIND, or, THE UNIVERSAL VOICE WAS.
36/0.3. Corpor, or, Corpor said. Corpor signifies whatever has length, breadth and thickness.
36/0.4. Uz, or, Uz said. Uz is equivalent to THE VANISHMENT OF THINGS SEEN INTO THINGS UNSEEN. Uz is also equivalent to, WORLDLINESS, or, world’s people.
36/0.5. Esfoma, or, Esfoma said. Equivalent to THERE IS SOMETHING IN THE WIND; or, AS THINGS SEEM TO INDICATE. Signs of the times.
36/0.6. Es, or, Es said. Equivalent to, THE UNSEEN WORLD, also to, THE SPIRIT WORLD. The testimony of angels. Also spirit.
36/0.7. Ha’k, or, Ha’k said. DARKNESS. Ignorance is ha’k. Darkness may be corporeal or spiritual. Dark ages; or, a time of anarchy and false philosophy.
36/0.8. Kosmon, or, Kosmon said. THE PRESENT ERA. All knowledge in possession of man, embracing corporeal and spiritual knowledge sufficiently proven.
36/0.9. Seffas, or, Seffas said. Seffas is equivalent to, THE ESTABLISHED, or, THE ENFORCED; as the laws of the land, or, the religion of the land, as established.
36/0.10. God said: These are the nine entities; or, according to the ancients, Jehovih and His eight children, His Sons and Daughters. And these are the same, which in all ages, poets and philosophers have made to speak as, THE FAMILY OF THE UNIVERSE. Through them I speak. Jehovih is the Light, that is, Knowledge. The manifestation of Knowledge in man is Jehovih. The growth of wisdom in man, as the earth grows older, is the tree of light.
CHAPTER 1 Ben
36/1.1. God said: Before the arc of Bon the earth was rank.
36/1.2. The seed of the tree of light had been planted many times, but the rankness destroyed it.
36/1.3. In the time of the arc of Bon, the earth reached maturity.
36/1.4. Jehovih said: I gave to the inhabitants of the earth Capilya, Moses and Chine.
36/1.5. Through them the tree of light was made everlasting on the earth.
36/1.6. The great peoples then knew I was God, and my word was with them.
36/1.7. Es had spoken before that day, and man knew the presence of angels. But he did not heed them.
36/1.8. When my word came, man listened and took notice. Mine was with authority.
36/1.9. Emblems, signs and symbols were the letters of man’s alphabet to lead him upward in wisdom.
36/1.10. Wisdom does not come suddenly; as darkness goes away, light comes.
36/1.11. Great knowledge is all around; to make man perceive it, is the labor of God.
36/1.12. Man said: I have looked into corpor, but did not find knowledge.
36/1.13. Corpor said: Does your flesh know? Do your bones have knowledge? Is it in the blood?
36/1.14. Jehovih said: I am Knowledge; come to Me. I am the Unseen. Behold yourself, O man! Can you put your finger on the place, and say: Here is knowledge? Does wisdom have bulk, and a place?
36/1.15. Ha’k said: Who knows the boundary of Light? Behold, I cannot hide away from Him. What is my small corner compared with the All Light of etherea?
36/1.16. Jehovih says: Do not think that the vault of the firmament is nothing; for there I have created etherean worlds, of sizes equal to the corporeal worlds; but they are independent of them. These are My kingdoms, prepared for the spirits of men, women and children, whom I bring forth into life on corpor. Nor are My etherean worlds alike in density or motion, but of different consistencies, so they may be suitable for the varied advancement of My children.
36/1.17. Man said: O World, give me light. Give me substantial knowledge, so I can put my finger on it and say: Here is the real!
36/1.18. Uz said: O man! Behold your folly! All things you see, hear, and touch are my abode.
36/1.19. Man said: What do you mean? You are vanishment! All things perish; you are that which is without foundation.
36/1.20. God said: You are both a flesh-man and an es-man. How can you expect your flesh talents to acquire substantial knowledge? All substance is evanescent. The real is the All Light, which you cannot comprehend (in entirety, and the flesh-man cannot at all).
36/1.21. Man said: Why, then, do I have this craving in my soul for all wisdom? Was my creation in vain?
36/1.22. Jehovih said: Because I created you craving for light, you go forth searching. You are on a long road; to the summit of All Light, which even Gods have not attained.
36/1.23. Man inquired: Why, then, was death created?
36/1.24. Uz said: Behold, even stones molder into dust. Would you have had a separate law for man?
36/1.25. Es said: I am within your corpor; when your corpor molders into dust, behold, I am the es-man, your real self. I am your spirit; and, like a planted seed, I dwell within your corpor.
36/1.26. Jehovih has said: I created the corpor of man as a womb for the es of man. By death, behold, the es is born.
36/1.27. Around My corporeal worlds I placed atmospherea; for, even as the earth and other corporeal worlds provide a womb for the spirit of man, so have I made atmospherea as the substance of a womb for the souls of men.
36/1.28. Man said: If, when I am dead, I shall see the place, is the germ of that light not already in me? How am I made that I see, but do not see this? Hear, but do not hear this? If I am now dead to that which is to be, will I not then be dead to what now is? Give me light, O Father.
36/1.29. Jehovih said: To man I gave a corporeal body so that he could learn corporeal things; but death I made so that man could rise in spirit and inherit My etherean worlds.
36/1.30. Two senses I gave to all men, corporeal senses and spiritual senses; nevertheless, the two are one person. A man with corporeal senses transcending, chooses corporeal things; a man with spiritual senses transcending, chooses spiritual things.
36/1.31. I have made two kinds of worlds: corporeal worlds and es worlds. He who desires of corpor shall receive from corpor, for he (Corpor) is My Son, in whom I am well pleased. He who desires of es shall receive from es, for she (Es) is My Daughter, in whom I am well pleased.
36/1.32. Kosmon said: Because man lives on corporeal worlds, corpor is called son; but because man in spirit lives in the es worlds, es is called daughter.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
Wow, thank you sir for your kind words of encouragement!
I appreciate your expression of gratitude, and I hope together we can all make MQL5 and the world a better place.
I appreciate your expression of gratitude, and I hope together we can all make MQL5 and the world a better place.
![](https://c.mql5.com/1/153/Clipboard01.jpg)
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
The Basis of the Ezra Bible
35/K.1. In the time of Moses, the people of Arabin’ya worshipped many Gods and Lords, whose high heavenly Captain was Osiris. Four chief Gods were under him; they were: Baal, Ashtaroth, Dagon and Ashdod. There were twenty-seven other Gods also, known to mortals.
35/K.2. When the Israelites traveled forth surrounded by the different tribes, they were beset upon to know what Lord or God they worshipped, and by what Lord or what God they were led forth.
35/K.3. The Light in wisdom and words came to Moses to say to the nations, ALAS, HIS NAME, WHOM WE WORSHIP, MAN DARE NOT UTTER.
35/K.4. Within the commune families, were certain signs and passwords belonging to the different degrees. There were also oral rules of life and worship, but these were kept secret from the multitude; but the commune fathers instructed the families by this method in order to harmonize all the people.
35/K.5. For general behavior, Moses gave ten commands, which were not only made public, but incumbent on the commune fathers to teach orally to their respective families. The following are the commandments thus taught, that is to say:
35/K.6. || I AM THE I AM that brought you out of Egypt.
35/K.7. You shall have no Gods or Lords but the I AM.
35/K.8. You shall not make any image of the I AM out of anything that is in heaven above, or on the earth beneath, or in the waters.
35/K.9. You shall not bow down before idols, images, or anything having the form of anything in heaven, or on the earth, or in the waters.
35/K.10. You shall not speak My name in public, for I will not hold him guiltless who gives it to idolaters and lovers of evil.
35/K.11. Remember the sacred days and keep them holy. Six days you shall labor; but the seventh day is the Sa’abbadha.
35/K.12. Honor your father and mother.
35/K.13. You shall not kill (any living thing).
35/K.14. You shall not commit adultery.
35/K.15. You shall not steal; nor bear false
witness; nor covet anything that is another’s.
35/K.16. In those days it so happened that one Koetha, an Egyptian woman, a su’is, went into the lodge at noon, no person being within the lodge except herself. Now, while she was examining the remnants of showbread, and the basins and candlestick, a Voice spoke to her, saying: DO NOT TOUCH THESE, THEY ARE SACRED. But the woman, knowing it was a spirit, said: If I tell what I have heard, I will be accursed; for was it not the multitude
of seeresses that brought the plagues on Egypt?
35/K.17. Again the Voice spoke, saying: I will give you the signs and passwords of the High Fathers, so that they can also know that you know. Now, with that, the Spirit told her the secrets; and he likewise said: Say to Moses: THE I AM SAYS (and Moses will wonder at your speech): Behold, these implements are sacred. Hide them by day, for those who have spirit perception, perceiving them, will
obtain the signs and passwords.
35/K.18. The woman, Koetha, did as commanded, and Moses commanded workmen to make a tabernacle (a model or image of a place of worship, a portable temple), and the sacred implements were kept within this tabernacle, and this was the corporeal base of the ark (arc) of Bon, a locality in the etherean heaven, by which the light of the second heaven reached the earth to Moses and his people, in a pillar of cloud by day and of light by night.
35/K.19. The secret ceremonies commanded vegetable diet for fathers (rab’bahs), prophets, seers, and wanonas (trance subjects), and many of Koetha’s people followed their example. After some years of experience, those who fasted from flesh, murmured, saying: What have we gained for our sacrifice?
35/K.20. So they broke their fasts by hundreds and thousands; and countless birds came by their camps, and they caught, killed and ate them freely; but, being unaccustomed to such diet, they became fevered and died, more than sixty thousand of them, men, women and children, and the place was called Kibrath-Hattaavah, the place of lusters.
35/K.21. In the year 3269 B.K., the Israelites began to marry with the Canaanites, who were under the control of Baal.
35/K.22. Ashtaroth, whose dominions extended jointly with Baal over Western and Southern Arabin’ya, sent spirit emissaries to the handsomest of the women of Canaan, and by impression, led them into the camps of the Israelites, to tempt the young men, for the heathen Gods decided to use these means to destroy the worshippers of the GREAT UNSEEN. And many of the Israelitish young men were tempted by the beauty of the heathen women and thus took them for wives; and these wives brought with them their own familiar spirits, who were slaves to Baal and Ashtaroth.
35/K.23. The ark of Bon immediately sent Jerub, an etherean angel, into the Israelites’ camp, giving him two thousand inspiring spirits to counteract the labors of Baal and Ashtaroth.
35/K.24. Nevertheless, it so happened that when the half-breed children were grown up, having Canaan mothers, they began to murmur against the peace policy of the Israelites, saying: As other people have kings and emperors, why not here? As other people raise up soldiers, declare war, and go forth possessing lands and cattle, why do we not do so?
35/K.25. For three hundred and ninety-seven years after going out of Egypt, the Israelites lived without a corporeal king, or other government, except the community of fathers; and they attained to six million souls, men, women and children.
35/K.26. But in the three hundred and ninety-seventh year, the Gods Baal and Ashtaroth triumphed, through their familiar spirits, and caused the Israelites to anoint a king to rule over them. This king was called Saul, signifying OF THE LORD GOD. Prior to this the Israelites acknowledged no God or Lord, but covenanted with the Great Spirit, E-O-Ih. The name had been kept secret with the fathers, and the commandments were announced from the Great Spirit, I AM.
35/K.27. The familiar spirits now inspired Saul to change the words of the commandments to the LORD YOUR GOD, as a conciliatory stratagem to please the nations and tribes of people who worshipped Baal, Dagon, Ashtaroth, Haughak, and other Gods and Lords of the lower heavens.
35/K.28. In that way, Lord God (Land God) was substituted for Jehovih (called sacredly, E-O-Ih), and, as prior to this the Great Spirit had been taught to the Israelites as an inconceivable entity, WHOSE FORM AND EXTENT no man could attain to know, so was He now transformed and declared to be in the form of a man, and having a residence in the firmament of heaven. Thus they made the Great Spirit merely an idol; and so they began the overthrow of the holy doctrines of Moses.
35/K.29. Jerub, the etherean angel in command, sought to preserve the old tenets, and sought out among mortals one Samuel, and inspired him to establish a college of prophets, and this was done at Naioth, and here the inspired congregated; and they established a crescent Tablet, and made prophecies from etherea for a period of seventy years.
35/K.30. After this the Israelites were two peoples, those of the king; and those of E-O-Ih, of the prophets. And this placed the Israelites at a disadvantage before neighboring tribes and nations. Having sacrificed the name of the Great Spirit, and made Him into a man figure, the heathen said: What better is their Lord God than our Lord or our God? And they made war against the Israelites on all sides; and the latter having stooped to a corporeal king, went further and raised armies of soldiers and went to war.
35/K.31. In the four hundred and ninth year after the departure out of Egypt, the entire PEACE POLICY and NON-RESISTANCE of the Mosaical Inspiration was overthrown, and the Israelites became warriors, and even warred against one another.
35/K.32. The Israelites not only worshipped the imaginary idol, Lord God in heaven, but built representatives of him in stone and wood, and worshipped them also.
35/K.33. And now, one Ahijah, a young man from the college of prophets, foretold the coming captivity of the Israelites as a consequence of their idolatry.
35/K.34. In the year 2768 B.K., a young man, Elijah, was raised up from the branch of the college of prophets, and, under the inspiration of the angel Jerub, went forth preaching among the heathen, not preaching the Lord God, but Jehovih.
35/K.35. Ahab, a king and worshipper of Baal, said to Elijah: What better is one God than another, or more powerful? Are not all Gods simply the spirits of men raised up in heaven?
35/K.36. Elijah answered him, saying: I preach neither Lord nor God, but Jehovih, the Creator, Who is Ever Present and Potent over all things.
35/K.37. Ahab said: Then your Master has neither eyes nor ears, knowing nothing, like the wind. He is foolish, and without intelligent answer to your prayers.
35/K.38. Elijah said: Summon your priests, and your high priests, who have power through Baal, Ashtaroth and Dagon, and they and their Gods shall try in a tournament against Jehovih.
35/K.39. Ahab arranged for the tournament to take place, and when the priests and high priests of Baal had spread the sacrifice they repeated their invocations for a miracle to prove the power of Baal and the other Gods; but lo and behold, Jerub, the etherean angel, with ten thousand spirits to assist him, prevented any sign or miracle being accomplished by the familiar spirits of Baal and Ashtaroth.
35/K.40. And now Elijah stretched forth his hand to Jehovih, saying: If it is Your will, O Father, give these people a sign of Your Power!
35/K.41. And Jerub and his etherean host of angels, caused a flame of fire to descend on the altar and consume the sacrifice. The people feared, and many fell down, exclaiming, Jehovih is mighty! Jehovih is mighty!
35/K.42. When the tournament ended, Elijah went upon Mount Carmel, and prayed for rain; and Jerub, with ten thousand times ten thousand angels, brought the winds from the north and south and east and west, and the moisture in the air above was converted into rain, thus ending the long drought.
35/K.43. In the year 2635 B.K., the college of prophecy raised up Jonah, Amos, and Hosea.
35/K.44. In the year 2574 B.K., the kingdoms of Israel perished, and they became a scattered people, and fell into bondage again.
35/K.45. 2439 years before kosmon, Manasseth, son of Hezekiah, established idol worship, and by law, abolished the worship of Jehovih. He caused the prophet Isaah to be sawn in two; and the judgment was, because he worshipped Jehovih.
35/K.46. For three hundred years following that, the only Faithists among the Israelites were the prophets, and the followers of the prophets, who had never affiliated with those of the kingdoms and armies.
35/K.47. The Faithists proper were a small minority, and scattered in many lands. The rest, who were called Jews, lived under written laws and ceremonies, which were compiled and established by Ezra, in Jerusalem (under the inspiration of Looeamong), which combination of books was called the Bible, and was completed in the year 2344 B.K.
35/K.48. From that time forward, the Jews became worshippers of THE LORD AND THE GOD, but the scattered tribes of the Faithists still held to the Great Spirit, Jehovih, keeping their service secret. These latter were without sin, doing no war nor resistance of evil against evil, but returning good for evil, and loving one another as one’s self.
35/K.49. From the Faithist branch sprang the Asenean (Es’sean or Es’ean) Association, cultivating prophecy and purity of spirit. For further light, read of Pharaoh in the lower heavens, and the migration of the East Indian Gods westward, in another part of Oahspe.
35/K.50. The angels of Jehovih now dwelt with the Aseneans, who were the true Israelites in fact. Though many of the Jews also professed Jehovih under the name of God and Lord God.
35/K.51. In three hundred and fifty years after this, Jehovih raised up from the Aseneans, one Joshu, an iesu, in Nazareth. Joshu re-established Jehovih, and restored many of the lost rites and ceremonies.
35/K.52. In the thirty-sixth year of Joshu’s life he was stoned to death in Jerusalem by the Jews who worshipped the heathen Gods.
35/K.53. Forty years after Joshu’s death, a false God, Looeamong, with millions of angel emissaries, obsessed the inhabitants of all those countries and plunged them into war and anarchy.
35/K.54. The Faithists were scattered to the four ends of the earth.
35/K.55. Jehovih said: Never more shall My chosen have kings. I alone am King.
35/K.56. And it is so to this day.
35/K.57. Looeamong, the false God, now changed his name and falsely called himself Christ, which is the Ahamic word for knowledge. And he raised up tribes of mortal warriors, who called themselves Christians, who are warriors to this day.
35/K.58. The doctrine of these warriors was, that knowledge, which implies general education, was the best preventive against crime and misery. Neither did any man understand in those days that the word Christ had any reference to a man or person. Now, from the time of Moses to Ezra, there was an interval of four hundred years, in which the Jews had no written record.
35/K.59. The age of the Ezra Bible is not, therefore, from the time of Moses, but from the time of Ezra, 2344 years B.K.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
35/K.1. In the time of Moses, the people of Arabin’ya worshipped many Gods and Lords, whose high heavenly Captain was Osiris. Four chief Gods were under him; they were: Baal, Ashtaroth, Dagon and Ashdod. There were twenty-seven other Gods also, known to mortals.
35/K.2. When the Israelites traveled forth surrounded by the different tribes, they were beset upon to know what Lord or God they worshipped, and by what Lord or what God they were led forth.
35/K.3. The Light in wisdom and words came to Moses to say to the nations, ALAS, HIS NAME, WHOM WE WORSHIP, MAN DARE NOT UTTER.
35/K.4. Within the commune families, were certain signs and passwords belonging to the different degrees. There were also oral rules of life and worship, but these were kept secret from the multitude; but the commune fathers instructed the families by this method in order to harmonize all the people.
35/K.5. For general behavior, Moses gave ten commands, which were not only made public, but incumbent on the commune fathers to teach orally to their respective families. The following are the commandments thus taught, that is to say:
35/K.6. || I AM THE I AM that brought you out of Egypt.
35/K.7. You shall have no Gods or Lords but the I AM.
35/K.8. You shall not make any image of the I AM out of anything that is in heaven above, or on the earth beneath, or in the waters.
35/K.9. You shall not bow down before idols, images, or anything having the form of anything in heaven, or on the earth, or in the waters.
35/K.10. You shall not speak My name in public, for I will not hold him guiltless who gives it to idolaters and lovers of evil.
35/K.11. Remember the sacred days and keep them holy. Six days you shall labor; but the seventh day is the Sa’abbadha.
35/K.12. Honor your father and mother.
35/K.13. You shall not kill (any living thing).
35/K.14. You shall not commit adultery.
35/K.15. You shall not steal; nor bear false
witness; nor covet anything that is another’s.
35/K.16. In those days it so happened that one Koetha, an Egyptian woman, a su’is, went into the lodge at noon, no person being within the lodge except herself. Now, while she was examining the remnants of showbread, and the basins and candlestick, a Voice spoke to her, saying: DO NOT TOUCH THESE, THEY ARE SACRED. But the woman, knowing it was a spirit, said: If I tell what I have heard, I will be accursed; for was it not the multitude
of seeresses that brought the plagues on Egypt?
35/K.17. Again the Voice spoke, saying: I will give you the signs and passwords of the High Fathers, so that they can also know that you know. Now, with that, the Spirit told her the secrets; and he likewise said: Say to Moses: THE I AM SAYS (and Moses will wonder at your speech): Behold, these implements are sacred. Hide them by day, for those who have spirit perception, perceiving them, will
obtain the signs and passwords.
35/K.18. The woman, Koetha, did as commanded, and Moses commanded workmen to make a tabernacle (a model or image of a place of worship, a portable temple), and the sacred implements were kept within this tabernacle, and this was the corporeal base of the ark (arc) of Bon, a locality in the etherean heaven, by which the light of the second heaven reached the earth to Moses and his people, in a pillar of cloud by day and of light by night.
35/K.19. The secret ceremonies commanded vegetable diet for fathers (rab’bahs), prophets, seers, and wanonas (trance subjects), and many of Koetha’s people followed their example. After some years of experience, those who fasted from flesh, murmured, saying: What have we gained for our sacrifice?
35/K.20. So they broke their fasts by hundreds and thousands; and countless birds came by their camps, and they caught, killed and ate them freely; but, being unaccustomed to such diet, they became fevered and died, more than sixty thousand of them, men, women and children, and the place was called Kibrath-Hattaavah, the place of lusters.
35/K.21. In the year 3269 B.K., the Israelites began to marry with the Canaanites, who were under the control of Baal.
35/K.22. Ashtaroth, whose dominions extended jointly with Baal over Western and Southern Arabin’ya, sent spirit emissaries to the handsomest of the women of Canaan, and by impression, led them into the camps of the Israelites, to tempt the young men, for the heathen Gods decided to use these means to destroy the worshippers of the GREAT UNSEEN. And many of the Israelitish young men were tempted by the beauty of the heathen women and thus took them for wives; and these wives brought with them their own familiar spirits, who were slaves to Baal and Ashtaroth.
35/K.23. The ark of Bon immediately sent Jerub, an etherean angel, into the Israelites’ camp, giving him two thousand inspiring spirits to counteract the labors of Baal and Ashtaroth.
35/K.24. Nevertheless, it so happened that when the half-breed children were grown up, having Canaan mothers, they began to murmur against the peace policy of the Israelites, saying: As other people have kings and emperors, why not here? As other people raise up soldiers, declare war, and go forth possessing lands and cattle, why do we not do so?
35/K.25. For three hundred and ninety-seven years after going out of Egypt, the Israelites lived without a corporeal king, or other government, except the community of fathers; and they attained to six million souls, men, women and children.
35/K.26. But in the three hundred and ninety-seventh year, the Gods Baal and Ashtaroth triumphed, through their familiar spirits, and caused the Israelites to anoint a king to rule over them. This king was called Saul, signifying OF THE LORD GOD. Prior to this the Israelites acknowledged no God or Lord, but covenanted with the Great Spirit, E-O-Ih. The name had been kept secret with the fathers, and the commandments were announced from the Great Spirit, I AM.
35/K.27. The familiar spirits now inspired Saul to change the words of the commandments to the LORD YOUR GOD, as a conciliatory stratagem to please the nations and tribes of people who worshipped Baal, Dagon, Ashtaroth, Haughak, and other Gods and Lords of the lower heavens.
35/K.28. In that way, Lord God (Land God) was substituted for Jehovih (called sacredly, E-O-Ih), and, as prior to this the Great Spirit had been taught to the Israelites as an inconceivable entity, WHOSE FORM AND EXTENT no man could attain to know, so was He now transformed and declared to be in the form of a man, and having a residence in the firmament of heaven. Thus they made the Great Spirit merely an idol; and so they began the overthrow of the holy doctrines of Moses.
35/K.29. Jerub, the etherean angel in command, sought to preserve the old tenets, and sought out among mortals one Samuel, and inspired him to establish a college of prophets, and this was done at Naioth, and here the inspired congregated; and they established a crescent Tablet, and made prophecies from etherea for a period of seventy years.
35/K.30. After this the Israelites were two peoples, those of the king; and those of E-O-Ih, of the prophets. And this placed the Israelites at a disadvantage before neighboring tribes and nations. Having sacrificed the name of the Great Spirit, and made Him into a man figure, the heathen said: What better is their Lord God than our Lord or our God? And they made war against the Israelites on all sides; and the latter having stooped to a corporeal king, went further and raised armies of soldiers and went to war.
35/K.31. In the four hundred and ninth year after the departure out of Egypt, the entire PEACE POLICY and NON-RESISTANCE of the Mosaical Inspiration was overthrown, and the Israelites became warriors, and even warred against one another.
35/K.32. The Israelites not only worshipped the imaginary idol, Lord God in heaven, but built representatives of him in stone and wood, and worshipped them also.
35/K.33. And now, one Ahijah, a young man from the college of prophets, foretold the coming captivity of the Israelites as a consequence of their idolatry.
35/K.34. In the year 2768 B.K., a young man, Elijah, was raised up from the branch of the college of prophets, and, under the inspiration of the angel Jerub, went forth preaching among the heathen, not preaching the Lord God, but Jehovih.
35/K.35. Ahab, a king and worshipper of Baal, said to Elijah: What better is one God than another, or more powerful? Are not all Gods simply the spirits of men raised up in heaven?
35/K.36. Elijah answered him, saying: I preach neither Lord nor God, but Jehovih, the Creator, Who is Ever Present and Potent over all things.
35/K.37. Ahab said: Then your Master has neither eyes nor ears, knowing nothing, like the wind. He is foolish, and without intelligent answer to your prayers.
35/K.38. Elijah said: Summon your priests, and your high priests, who have power through Baal, Ashtaroth and Dagon, and they and their Gods shall try in a tournament against Jehovih.
35/K.39. Ahab arranged for the tournament to take place, and when the priests and high priests of Baal had spread the sacrifice they repeated their invocations for a miracle to prove the power of Baal and the other Gods; but lo and behold, Jerub, the etherean angel, with ten thousand spirits to assist him, prevented any sign or miracle being accomplished by the familiar spirits of Baal and Ashtaroth.
35/K.40. And now Elijah stretched forth his hand to Jehovih, saying: If it is Your will, O Father, give these people a sign of Your Power!
35/K.41. And Jerub and his etherean host of angels, caused a flame of fire to descend on the altar and consume the sacrifice. The people feared, and many fell down, exclaiming, Jehovih is mighty! Jehovih is mighty!
35/K.42. When the tournament ended, Elijah went upon Mount Carmel, and prayed for rain; and Jerub, with ten thousand times ten thousand angels, brought the winds from the north and south and east and west, and the moisture in the air above was converted into rain, thus ending the long drought.
35/K.43. In the year 2635 B.K., the college of prophecy raised up Jonah, Amos, and Hosea.
35/K.44. In the year 2574 B.K., the kingdoms of Israel perished, and they became a scattered people, and fell into bondage again.
35/K.45. 2439 years before kosmon, Manasseth, son of Hezekiah, established idol worship, and by law, abolished the worship of Jehovih. He caused the prophet Isaah to be sawn in two; and the judgment was, because he worshipped Jehovih.
35/K.46. For three hundred years following that, the only Faithists among the Israelites were the prophets, and the followers of the prophets, who had never affiliated with those of the kingdoms and armies.
35/K.47. The Faithists proper were a small minority, and scattered in many lands. The rest, who were called Jews, lived under written laws and ceremonies, which were compiled and established by Ezra, in Jerusalem (under the inspiration of Looeamong), which combination of books was called the Bible, and was completed in the year 2344 B.K.
35/K.48. From that time forward, the Jews became worshippers of THE LORD AND THE GOD, but the scattered tribes of the Faithists still held to the Great Spirit, Jehovih, keeping their service secret. These latter were without sin, doing no war nor resistance of evil against evil, but returning good for evil, and loving one another as one’s self.
35/K.49. From the Faithist branch sprang the Asenean (Es’sean or Es’ean) Association, cultivating prophecy and purity of spirit. For further light, read of Pharaoh in the lower heavens, and the migration of the East Indian Gods westward, in another part of Oahspe.
35/K.50. The angels of Jehovih now dwelt with the Aseneans, who were the true Israelites in fact. Though many of the Jews also professed Jehovih under the name of God and Lord God.
35/K.51. In three hundred and fifty years after this, Jehovih raised up from the Aseneans, one Joshu, an iesu, in Nazareth. Joshu re-established Jehovih, and restored many of the lost rites and ceremonies.
35/K.52. In the thirty-sixth year of Joshu’s life he was stoned to death in Jerusalem by the Jews who worshipped the heathen Gods.
35/K.53. Forty years after Joshu’s death, a false God, Looeamong, with millions of angel emissaries, obsessed the inhabitants of all those countries and plunged them into war and anarchy.
35/K.54. The Faithists were scattered to the four ends of the earth.
35/K.55. Jehovih said: Never more shall My chosen have kings. I alone am King.
35/K.56. And it is so to this day.
35/K.57. Looeamong, the false God, now changed his name and falsely called himself Christ, which is the Ahamic word for knowledge. And he raised up tribes of mortal warriors, who called themselves Christians, who are warriors to this day.
35/K.58. The doctrine of these warriors was, that knowledge, which implies general education, was the best preventive against crime and misery. Neither did any man understand in those days that the word Christ had any reference to a man or person. Now, from the time of Moses to Ezra, there was an interval of four hundred years, in which the Jews had no written record.
35/K.59. The age of the Ezra Bible is not, therefore, from the time of Moses, but from the time of Ezra, 2344 years B.K.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 15 Inspiration
Holy Compact Day
34/15.1. As Jehovih, through His God, bequeathed to the children of Guatama a government unfettered by the name of God, Lord or Savior, so Jehovih sanctified the day of the ratification and the signing and sealing of His compact (American Constitution), as the DAY OF THE HOLY SEAL.
34/15.2. And for its sign He made, A HAND HOLDING A QUILL.
34/15.3. Which shall be the master’s sign of salutation in the lodge on the day and evening commemorating the same.
34/15.4. And Jehovih made the answer to the master’s sign, THE HOLDING UP (by the member of the lodge) OF A PIECE OF PAPER, signifying, CONSTITUTION.
34/15.5. Therefore it was said: The master saluted on the sign, DAY OF THE HOLY SEAL, and the lodge answered in the sign, CONSTITUTION.
34/15.6. And Jehovih said: Remember this day, and keep it holy, to the end of the world, for this was the beginning of the liberty of man!
CHAPTER 16 Inspiration
Holy Veil Day
34/16.1. As Jehovih, through His God, pulled aside the veil of heaven, saying:
34/16.2. Let My angels go forth; the living and the dead shall converse together.
34/16.3. So He sanctified the day when the angels of heaven were made known to mortals.1339
34/16.4. And He gave the sign, A HAND HOLDING ASIDE A VEIL, signifying, HEAVEN UNVEILED, as the master’s sign in the lodge on the day and evening commemorating the same.
34/16.5. And Jehovih gave to the members of the lodge to answer in the sign, THREE CLAPPINGS, signifying, ENDLESS JOY!
34/16.6. And Jehovih said: Remember this day, and keep it holy, to the end of the world. For, without books and without arguments, behold, I have proven to you the continued life of the soul of man!
CHAPTER 17 Inspiration
The Fallen Sword’s Day
34/17.1. As Jehovih, through His God, delivered Guatama’s slaves into freedom, and so, dealt the final blow to general slavery, so Jehovih blessed that day, and sanctified it.
34/17.2. And He gave to man, as the master’s sign in the lodge, A HAND POINTING TOWARD A PEN, signifying, I HAVE PROVED THIS MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD.
34/17.3. And Jehovih gave to the members in the lodge to answer in the sign, CLASPED HANDS, AND LOOKING UPWARD, signifying, IN YOUR PRAISE, JEHOVIH!
34/17.4. Jehovih said Remember the day of proclamation of freedom, for it is My day, which I bequeath to you as a day of freedom in all righteous jollification, which you shall keep every year, and commemorate, to the end of the world.
CHAPTER 18 Inspiration
Holy Kosmon Day
34/18.1. Besides the above, Jehovih gave one more holy day, Kosmon Day, which He also commanded to be kept in commemoration of another matter, which Jehovih commanded to be secret with the Faithists for a certain period of time, which time has not expired to this day. Therefore, the day of Kosmon is still a secret with the Faithists. ||
34/18.2. And Jehovih said: So that mortals and angels may live and labor in concert, behold, I have given certain days, by which large congregations on earth may be met by My organic heavens, in reunion, mortals and angels, for the happiness of both, and for the glory of My works.
34/18.3. Now behold also, as by My Presence I inspire you when you labor with Me, and you are doing righteously, and with purity and love, so also is it with you, in regard to My angels.
34/18.4. When you make and keep your corporeal body pure and clean, My angels who are pure and clean come to you to aid you, and to enlighten you.
34/18.5. And when you put away all unclean thoughts and selfish desires, and seek to obtain wisdom and learn how best you can help your fellow- man, behold, My angels of light and wisdom come to you, and by virtue of their presence, which you do not see, they inspire your soul in the light of your Creator.
34/18.6. Man has said: I will not be a seer, prophet, su’is, or sar’gis; frankly, I will not have angels with me to teach me, or to give me any light or knowledge under the sun.
34/18.7. Whatever I can attain, it shall be my own. It is wiser for me to attain to know, and to do things by myself, than have angels come and give to me, or manifest through me.
34/18.8. In fact, I will not be used, by man or angel, for it would be prostituting my flesh and my spirit to others.
34/18.9. Behold, my body was given to me for my own use and profit, to establish and develop my own soul to eternal happiness in individuality. ||
34/18.10. My Presence is alike to all people, says Jehovih. I am to the just and the unjust; I am everywhere, both, in darkness and in light.
34/18.11. Because you are in darkness, you do not perceive Me.
34/18.12. Because you are imperfect in flesh and spirit, you deny Me.
34/18.13. Because you are confounded with disharmony, you do not believe in Me.
34/18.14. He who does not have an ear for music, does not discover a tune; just as he who is discordant denies My Person.
34/18.15. There is no selfishness in the pure, neither for earthly things, nor for their own flesh and spirit.
34/18.16. A pure man is like a clear glass; he can see out of himself, and so, perceive My angels and Me.
34/18.17. Through the pure man, pure angels can see mortality as well as spirituality. Their presence inspires him to understand all things.
34/18.18. The angels are as much with the man who is not a seer, or a su’is, as with those who are seer, su’is, or sar’gis.
34/18.19. Because you do not see or hear angels, only proves your darkness, but does not prove the absence of angels.
34/18.20. To the dark, come the dark; with the dark, abide the dark, both angels and mortals.
34/18.21. The man of darkness is ruled more by angels than the man of light is.
34/18.22. Behold, I did not create you to fill any place in all the world for your own self’s sake.
34/18.23. I gave neither your flesh nor your spirit to be yours only.
34/18.24. You shall relinquish these also, saying: To You, O Jehovih, I give all; my flesh, my spirit, my mind, and all my service, to be Yours forever.
34/18.25. You shall say: Appropriate me, soul and body, in whatever way You can, so that I may do the most good to others, mortals and angels. ||
34/18.26. Until you attain this, you shall not hear My Voice, nor see My Hand.
34/18.27. As I gave away Myself, and thus created all things, so shall you follow in My footsteps, in order to become one with Me.
34/18.28. In this lies the secret of wisdom, truth, love and power, time without end.
END OF BOOK OF INSPIRATION
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Holy Compact Day
34/15.1. As Jehovih, through His God, bequeathed to the children of Guatama a government unfettered by the name of God, Lord or Savior, so Jehovih sanctified the day of the ratification and the signing and sealing of His compact (American Constitution), as the DAY OF THE HOLY SEAL.
34/15.2. And for its sign He made, A HAND HOLDING A QUILL.
34/15.3. Which shall be the master’s sign of salutation in the lodge on the day and evening commemorating the same.
34/15.4. And Jehovih made the answer to the master’s sign, THE HOLDING UP (by the member of the lodge) OF A PIECE OF PAPER, signifying, CONSTITUTION.
34/15.5. Therefore it was said: The master saluted on the sign, DAY OF THE HOLY SEAL, and the lodge answered in the sign, CONSTITUTION.
34/15.6. And Jehovih said: Remember this day, and keep it holy, to the end of the world, for this was the beginning of the liberty of man!
CHAPTER 16 Inspiration
Holy Veil Day
34/16.1. As Jehovih, through His God, pulled aside the veil of heaven, saying:
34/16.2. Let My angels go forth; the living and the dead shall converse together.
34/16.3. So He sanctified the day when the angels of heaven were made known to mortals.1339
34/16.4. And He gave the sign, A HAND HOLDING ASIDE A VEIL, signifying, HEAVEN UNVEILED, as the master’s sign in the lodge on the day and evening commemorating the same.
34/16.5. And Jehovih gave to the members of the lodge to answer in the sign, THREE CLAPPINGS, signifying, ENDLESS JOY!
34/16.6. And Jehovih said: Remember this day, and keep it holy, to the end of the world. For, without books and without arguments, behold, I have proven to you the continued life of the soul of man!
CHAPTER 17 Inspiration
The Fallen Sword’s Day
34/17.1. As Jehovih, through His God, delivered Guatama’s slaves into freedom, and so, dealt the final blow to general slavery, so Jehovih blessed that day, and sanctified it.
34/17.2. And He gave to man, as the master’s sign in the lodge, A HAND POINTING TOWARD A PEN, signifying, I HAVE PROVED THIS MIGHTIER THAN THE SWORD.
34/17.3. And Jehovih gave to the members in the lodge to answer in the sign, CLASPED HANDS, AND LOOKING UPWARD, signifying, IN YOUR PRAISE, JEHOVIH!
34/17.4. Jehovih said Remember the day of proclamation of freedom, for it is My day, which I bequeath to you as a day of freedom in all righteous jollification, which you shall keep every year, and commemorate, to the end of the world.
CHAPTER 18 Inspiration
Holy Kosmon Day
34/18.1. Besides the above, Jehovih gave one more holy day, Kosmon Day, which He also commanded to be kept in commemoration of another matter, which Jehovih commanded to be secret with the Faithists for a certain period of time, which time has not expired to this day. Therefore, the day of Kosmon is still a secret with the Faithists. ||
34/18.2. And Jehovih said: So that mortals and angels may live and labor in concert, behold, I have given certain days, by which large congregations on earth may be met by My organic heavens, in reunion, mortals and angels, for the happiness of both, and for the glory of My works.
34/18.3. Now behold also, as by My Presence I inspire you when you labor with Me, and you are doing righteously, and with purity and love, so also is it with you, in regard to My angels.
34/18.4. When you make and keep your corporeal body pure and clean, My angels who are pure and clean come to you to aid you, and to enlighten you.
34/18.5. And when you put away all unclean thoughts and selfish desires, and seek to obtain wisdom and learn how best you can help your fellow- man, behold, My angels of light and wisdom come to you, and by virtue of their presence, which you do not see, they inspire your soul in the light of your Creator.
34/18.6. Man has said: I will not be a seer, prophet, su’is, or sar’gis; frankly, I will not have angels with me to teach me, or to give me any light or knowledge under the sun.
34/18.7. Whatever I can attain, it shall be my own. It is wiser for me to attain to know, and to do things by myself, than have angels come and give to me, or manifest through me.
34/18.8. In fact, I will not be used, by man or angel, for it would be prostituting my flesh and my spirit to others.
34/18.9. Behold, my body was given to me for my own use and profit, to establish and develop my own soul to eternal happiness in individuality. ||
34/18.10. My Presence is alike to all people, says Jehovih. I am to the just and the unjust; I am everywhere, both, in darkness and in light.
34/18.11. Because you are in darkness, you do not perceive Me.
34/18.12. Because you are imperfect in flesh and spirit, you deny Me.
34/18.13. Because you are confounded with disharmony, you do not believe in Me.
34/18.14. He who does not have an ear for music, does not discover a tune; just as he who is discordant denies My Person.
34/18.15. There is no selfishness in the pure, neither for earthly things, nor for their own flesh and spirit.
34/18.16. A pure man is like a clear glass; he can see out of himself, and so, perceive My angels and Me.
34/18.17. Through the pure man, pure angels can see mortality as well as spirituality. Their presence inspires him to understand all things.
34/18.18. The angels are as much with the man who is not a seer, or a su’is, as with those who are seer, su’is, or sar’gis.
34/18.19. Because you do not see or hear angels, only proves your darkness, but does not prove the absence of angels.
34/18.20. To the dark, come the dark; with the dark, abide the dark, both angels and mortals.
34/18.21. The man of darkness is ruled more by angels than the man of light is.
34/18.22. Behold, I did not create you to fill any place in all the world for your own self’s sake.
34/18.23. I gave neither your flesh nor your spirit to be yours only.
34/18.24. You shall relinquish these also, saying: To You, O Jehovih, I give all; my flesh, my spirit, my mind, and all my service, to be Yours forever.
34/18.25. You shall say: Appropriate me, soul and body, in whatever way You can, so that I may do the most good to others, mortals and angels. ||
34/18.26. Until you attain this, you shall not hear My Voice, nor see My Hand.
34/18.27. As I gave away Myself, and thus created all things, so shall you follow in My footsteps, in order to become one with Me.
34/18.28. In this lies the secret of wisdom, truth, love and power, time without end.
END OF BOOK OF INSPIRATION
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 13 Inspiration
34/13.1. Man says: If I cannot add the smallest fraction to my corporeal body, and it is all built up by Jehovih, then indeed, it is His.
34/13.2. Neither am I accountable as to whether it is well made, or well preserved.
34/13.3. And if I cannot make one new thought or idea, then, indeed, all my thoughts and ideas are Jehovih’s, given to me by inspiration, either directly by Jehovih, or by His creations.
34/13.4. Neither, then, am I accountable for my thoughts, ideas, or behavior, as to whether they are good or bad. Truly, then, I am not responsible for anything: neither for what I am, nor for what I do, nor for what becomes of me. I am merely an automaton; I, myself, am nothing.
34/13.5. Jehovih says: Because I gave you liberty, you are responsible for all you are, for all you make of yourself, for all that shall come to you, and for your peace and happiness, both in this world and the next.
34/13.6. Liberty I gave you as to what you would eat, what you would wear to cover yourself, and where you would reside.
34/13.7. I gave you liberty to build your house in your own way; but behold, I did not give such liberty to the bird, as to her nest, nor to the beaver, nor to the ant, nor to any other living creature.
34/13.8. Liberty I gave you as to whether you would eat herbs or flesh. But such liberty I did not give to any other living creature.
34/13.9. To the sheep and the horse I said: Eat herbs; to the tiger and lion: Eat flesh.
34/13.10. To you I gave liberty to make yourself carnivorous, or herbivorous, or omnivorous.
34/13.11. Whatever you put in your mouth, and it united with your blood, and became a part of your body, behold, it was by My labor and by My power that it was accomplished.
34/13.12. Truly I was your workman.
34/13.13. All that you did in the matter was to choose. You were, in that respect, the master, and I your servant. And, behold, I did not make the servant responsible for the master’s behavior.
34/13.14. Because you made yourself carnivorous, the fault is your own. I placed before you the herbivorous animals and the carnivorous animals; and I gave you eyes to look upon them regarding their behavior, whether ferocious and destructive, or peaceful, patient and docile.
34/13.15. And I spoke to your soul, saying: Look and judge for yourself as to what you shall eat; observe the order of My creations and the result upon all My living creatures.
34/13.16. Therefore, you are accountable to yourself, and responsible to the entire world for having made your corporeal body as you have.
34/13.17. And the same applies to your spirit, soul, mind, ideas, and your thoughts. For I gave you liberty in the same way.
34/13.18. Yes, I gave you liberty to receive your inspiration from drunkards, harlots and fighters; or from men of wisdom, or the innocence of childhood, or the virtue of a virgin.
34/13.19. Or from a city of corruption; or from the country, with pure air, and trees and flowers, and mountains and valleys.
34/13.20. And I spoke to your soul, saying: Choose what you will to be the inspiration of your mind, spirit and soul; behold, I, your Creator, am your servant to impregnate you with thoughts, ideas and disposition. All you have to do, is to choose.
34/13.21. Yes, I said: I will even take you to whichever place and condition you may choose. ||
34/13.22. And now, because I gave you this extreme liberty, and you have chosen, behold, you are accountable to yourself for your every thought and idea; and for your spirit and soul; and in your behavior you are responsible to the whole world.
34/13.23. With liberty I bestowed responsibility also.
34/13.24. I am the Power, the Light and the Life.
34/13.25. In one thing, chiefly, you are not an automaton, and that is your own entity, your own self, your own whatever you are.
34/13.26. Yourself I gave to yourself; and even at the zero of your entity, I said to you (and continue to say): Go, make yourself. All other animals I created perfectly with My own hands, but to you I gave liberty to make yourself, even as you have. Yes, even in this, I said: You choose, and I will do the labor Myself for you.
34/13.27. So that, choice and liberty were the sum total which I gave to you.
34/13.28. Now, therefore, O man, as I gave choice and liberty to you, so shall you give the same to your neighbor and associate.
34/13.29. Without these, there is no responsibility; with these, all responsibility.
34/13.30. Choose your own food, your own clothing, and your house; and choose the location where you shall live, and provide the way for whatever inspiration you may, remembering you shall be responsible in all; and the results shall come to you according to whether you fawn upon satan, or emulate your Creator.
CHAPTER 14 Inspiration
34/14.1. These are Tae’s revelations of Jehovih’s times and seasons, appointed to the chosen:
34/14.2. The northern line of the sun shall be the end of the year, and shall be called the last day of the old year, says Jehovih.
34/14.3. And the first day after that, when the sun starts on his southern course, shall be the beginning of the year, and it shall be called the new year’s day.
34/14.4. These are My times of the end and the beginning of a year, which I created; and I made the earth and the sun as My written testimony of them.
34/14.5. And I blessed and sanctified the old year’s day and the new year’s day, and I appointed them to be holy days, so that men might remember the order and the system of My works.
34/14.6. And I said to man: From one new year’s day until the succeeding one shall be called one year, for it is one completed oscillation of the earth, and of her revolution in the orbit where I placed her.
34/14.7. Therefore, what you have completed within a year shall be remembered by you, so that you may judge yourself in those matters.
34/14.8. And on the old year’s day, you shall render up full forgiveness in all things against all people.
34/14.9. And with the setting of the sun on that day, you shall be purged of all animosity and claims against every man, woman and child, in the entire world.
34/14.10. And you shall acknowledge this in words, songs, prayers, and in tokens of no intrinsic value, to whomever you had offended during the past year.
34/14.11. Tae said: For which reason, the old year’s day shall be named the Most Holy Sabbath Day. Behold, it is in accord with His heavenly kingdoms. And it shall be with you a day of spiritual communion, and of praise to Jehovih and His creations; with music, oratory, and ceremonies, and processions for your youth, orderly and well disciplined.
34/14.12. And on the new year’s day, you shall rejoice and sing and dance; mingling together, old and young, even as the old year and the new year are joined together, side by side.
34/14.13. The seventh day of the new year shall be your next sabbath day, and it shall be a day of rest and of spiritual communion, and praise to Jehovih and His creations, with singing and oratory.
34/14.14. So also shall every seventh day be a sabbath day; for which reason seven days shall be one week, being six days for labor, and one for rest and worship.
34/14.15. For this has been proven throughout the world, to be good for man.
34/14.16. These, then, shall be the moon’s days (months):
34/14.17. The first new moon’s day after new year’s day shall be the beginning of the first month; and the completion of the fourth quarter of the moon shall be the completion of the first month, and it shall be named, First month.
34/14.18. The next four quarters of the moon shall be the second month, and it shall be named, Second month.
34/14.19. And the next completed four quarters of the moon shall be named, Third month. And so on, to the completion of the year.
34/14.20. Such, then, shall be the months in any and every year, for these are the moon’s times as Jehovih created them.
34/14.21. Neither shall it matter whether or not the months overlap a new year’s day; as they are created and moved by the Almighty, even so shall man compute and register them.
34/14.22. For example, a new year’s day may come upon the twentieth day of the Twelfth moon or on another moon’s day; still, as they fall, so shall they be numbered in truth. ||
34/14.23. As the moon’s time differs to different continents, so shall the months’ times of the inhabitants of different continents be locally to them.
34/14.24. But, in the intercourse between different nations on different continents, the month times shall not be enumerated.
34/14.25. But in all such cases, the year and the days of the year shall be named.
34/14.26. As, for example, the seventieth year and the ninety-sixth day. ||
34/14.27. And it shall come to pass that the sabbath days all around the world shall be the same day to all people, even with the travel of the sun.
34/14.28. By which, Jehovih’s heavenly kingdoms shall be in concert with mortals, as to times and seasons in all things.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
34/13.1. Man says: If I cannot add the smallest fraction to my corporeal body, and it is all built up by Jehovih, then indeed, it is His.
34/13.2. Neither am I accountable as to whether it is well made, or well preserved.
34/13.3. And if I cannot make one new thought or idea, then, indeed, all my thoughts and ideas are Jehovih’s, given to me by inspiration, either directly by Jehovih, or by His creations.
34/13.4. Neither, then, am I accountable for my thoughts, ideas, or behavior, as to whether they are good or bad. Truly, then, I am not responsible for anything: neither for what I am, nor for what I do, nor for what becomes of me. I am merely an automaton; I, myself, am nothing.
34/13.5. Jehovih says: Because I gave you liberty, you are responsible for all you are, for all you make of yourself, for all that shall come to you, and for your peace and happiness, both in this world and the next.
34/13.6. Liberty I gave you as to what you would eat, what you would wear to cover yourself, and where you would reside.
34/13.7. I gave you liberty to build your house in your own way; but behold, I did not give such liberty to the bird, as to her nest, nor to the beaver, nor to the ant, nor to any other living creature.
34/13.8. Liberty I gave you as to whether you would eat herbs or flesh. But such liberty I did not give to any other living creature.
34/13.9. To the sheep and the horse I said: Eat herbs; to the tiger and lion: Eat flesh.
34/13.10. To you I gave liberty to make yourself carnivorous, or herbivorous, or omnivorous.
34/13.11. Whatever you put in your mouth, and it united with your blood, and became a part of your body, behold, it was by My labor and by My power that it was accomplished.
34/13.12. Truly I was your workman.
34/13.13. All that you did in the matter was to choose. You were, in that respect, the master, and I your servant. And, behold, I did not make the servant responsible for the master’s behavior.
34/13.14. Because you made yourself carnivorous, the fault is your own. I placed before you the herbivorous animals and the carnivorous animals; and I gave you eyes to look upon them regarding their behavior, whether ferocious and destructive, or peaceful, patient and docile.
34/13.15. And I spoke to your soul, saying: Look and judge for yourself as to what you shall eat; observe the order of My creations and the result upon all My living creatures.
34/13.16. Therefore, you are accountable to yourself, and responsible to the entire world for having made your corporeal body as you have.
34/13.17. And the same applies to your spirit, soul, mind, ideas, and your thoughts. For I gave you liberty in the same way.
34/13.18. Yes, I gave you liberty to receive your inspiration from drunkards, harlots and fighters; or from men of wisdom, or the innocence of childhood, or the virtue of a virgin.
34/13.19. Or from a city of corruption; or from the country, with pure air, and trees and flowers, and mountains and valleys.
34/13.20. And I spoke to your soul, saying: Choose what you will to be the inspiration of your mind, spirit and soul; behold, I, your Creator, am your servant to impregnate you with thoughts, ideas and disposition. All you have to do, is to choose.
34/13.21. Yes, I said: I will even take you to whichever place and condition you may choose. ||
34/13.22. And now, because I gave you this extreme liberty, and you have chosen, behold, you are accountable to yourself for your every thought and idea; and for your spirit and soul; and in your behavior you are responsible to the whole world.
34/13.23. With liberty I bestowed responsibility also.
34/13.24. I am the Power, the Light and the Life.
34/13.25. In one thing, chiefly, you are not an automaton, and that is your own entity, your own self, your own whatever you are.
34/13.26. Yourself I gave to yourself; and even at the zero of your entity, I said to you (and continue to say): Go, make yourself. All other animals I created perfectly with My own hands, but to you I gave liberty to make yourself, even as you have. Yes, even in this, I said: You choose, and I will do the labor Myself for you.
34/13.27. So that, choice and liberty were the sum total which I gave to you.
34/13.28. Now, therefore, O man, as I gave choice and liberty to you, so shall you give the same to your neighbor and associate.
34/13.29. Without these, there is no responsibility; with these, all responsibility.
34/13.30. Choose your own food, your own clothing, and your house; and choose the location where you shall live, and provide the way for whatever inspiration you may, remembering you shall be responsible in all; and the results shall come to you according to whether you fawn upon satan, or emulate your Creator.
CHAPTER 14 Inspiration
34/14.1. These are Tae’s revelations of Jehovih’s times and seasons, appointed to the chosen:
34/14.2. The northern line of the sun shall be the end of the year, and shall be called the last day of the old year, says Jehovih.
34/14.3. And the first day after that, when the sun starts on his southern course, shall be the beginning of the year, and it shall be called the new year’s day.
34/14.4. These are My times of the end and the beginning of a year, which I created; and I made the earth and the sun as My written testimony of them.
34/14.5. And I blessed and sanctified the old year’s day and the new year’s day, and I appointed them to be holy days, so that men might remember the order and the system of My works.
34/14.6. And I said to man: From one new year’s day until the succeeding one shall be called one year, for it is one completed oscillation of the earth, and of her revolution in the orbit where I placed her.
34/14.7. Therefore, what you have completed within a year shall be remembered by you, so that you may judge yourself in those matters.
34/14.8. And on the old year’s day, you shall render up full forgiveness in all things against all people.
34/14.9. And with the setting of the sun on that day, you shall be purged of all animosity and claims against every man, woman and child, in the entire world.
34/14.10. And you shall acknowledge this in words, songs, prayers, and in tokens of no intrinsic value, to whomever you had offended during the past year.
34/14.11. Tae said: For which reason, the old year’s day shall be named the Most Holy Sabbath Day. Behold, it is in accord with His heavenly kingdoms. And it shall be with you a day of spiritual communion, and of praise to Jehovih and His creations; with music, oratory, and ceremonies, and processions for your youth, orderly and well disciplined.
34/14.12. And on the new year’s day, you shall rejoice and sing and dance; mingling together, old and young, even as the old year and the new year are joined together, side by side.
34/14.13. The seventh day of the new year shall be your next sabbath day, and it shall be a day of rest and of spiritual communion, and praise to Jehovih and His creations, with singing and oratory.
34/14.14. So also shall every seventh day be a sabbath day; for which reason seven days shall be one week, being six days for labor, and one for rest and worship.
34/14.15. For this has been proven throughout the world, to be good for man.
34/14.16. These, then, shall be the moon’s days (months):
34/14.17. The first new moon’s day after new year’s day shall be the beginning of the first month; and the completion of the fourth quarter of the moon shall be the completion of the first month, and it shall be named, First month.
34/14.18. The next four quarters of the moon shall be the second month, and it shall be named, Second month.
34/14.19. And the next completed four quarters of the moon shall be named, Third month. And so on, to the completion of the year.
34/14.20. Such, then, shall be the months in any and every year, for these are the moon’s times as Jehovih created them.
34/14.21. Neither shall it matter whether or not the months overlap a new year’s day; as they are created and moved by the Almighty, even so shall man compute and register them.
34/14.22. For example, a new year’s day may come upon the twentieth day of the Twelfth moon or on another moon’s day; still, as they fall, so shall they be numbered in truth. ||
34/14.23. As the moon’s time differs to different continents, so shall the months’ times of the inhabitants of different continents be locally to them.
34/14.24. But, in the intercourse between different nations on different continents, the month times shall not be enumerated.
34/14.25. But in all such cases, the year and the days of the year shall be named.
34/14.26. As, for example, the seventieth year and the ninety-sixth day. ||
34/14.27. And it shall come to pass that the sabbath days all around the world shall be the same day to all people, even with the travel of the sun.
34/14.28. By which, Jehovih’s heavenly kingdoms shall be in concert with mortals, as to times and seasons in all things.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 11 Inspiration
34/11.1. Do not seek to spread My gospels, and entice followers to this, or that, says Jehovih.
34/11.2. Neither go about preaching, saying: Thus says Jehovih!
34/11.3. Let all men hear Me in their own way.
34/11.4. No man shall follow another.
34/11.5. I will have no sect.
34/11.6. I will have no creed.
34/11.7. I am not exclusive; but I am with all My living creatures.
34/11.8. To those who choose Me, practicing their all highest light, I am a shield and fortification against all darkness, and against all evil and contention. ||
34/11.9. You shall not establish Me by man’s laws, nor by the government of man, says Jehovih.
34/11.10. Nor establish, by man’s laws or government, any book or revelation, saying: Behold, this is Jehovih’s book.
34/11.11. To keep man from interfering with man, this has been great labor.
34/11.12. To teach man to comprehend liberty, especially as to thought and knowledge, this has been a great labor.
34/11.13. For he falls easily under the inspiration of his surroundings, and falls under the teachings and persuasions of his brother:
34/11.14. Because he comes from My hand into the world in innocence, a helpless infant.
34/11.15. And his elder brothers take advantage of his innocence, and teach him their own knowledge, instead of directing him to Me.
34/11.16. And his elder brothers were in darkness themselves, and their elder brothers before them.
34/11.17. I said to man: Be free! Learn to know liberty! Think for yourself! Study your Creator in all things, and in yourself in particular!
34/11.18. Turn away from your elder brothers; come to the All Highest Fountain.
34/11.19. Do not be confounded with abstruse reasonings; cut all things short, Godlike; learn of the Creator and His creations, there is nothing more.
34/11.20. You are one of the seeds of Jehovih, and were planted by His Hand. Be free from the whole world.
CHAPTER 12 Inspiration
34/12.1. Of all My created animals, only man I created not perfect in his order, says Jehovih.
34/12.2. I created him as the most devoid of knowledge, and the most helpless of animals.
34/12.3. I did not give the bird capacity to improve her feathers; nor yet to improve her species; nor did I give her a book, either on how to build her nest, or regarding her behavior with other birds.
34/12.4. Nor did I say to the hare: Beware of foxes; or: Go, teach your young to depend on their fleetness.
34/12.5. And yet both, birds and beasts, move by My inspiration, perfectly in the order I made them; the bird does her work, and the hare flees from the fox.
34/12.6. But the child of man will put its finger in a serpent’s mouth, and the child will also eat any deadly poison.
34/12.7. Thus I created man differently from all other things on earth; but I gave him the foundation upon which he could attain to perfection in all the attributes of My other living creatures.
34/12.8. And I said to man: Be observant of what you shall eat and drink, and where you shall dwell by day, and sleep by night.
34/12.9. For all things shall write upon your soul the character and kind of which they are made.
34/12.10. If you will be gentle, like a lamb, and non-resistant and docile, and so you can obtain great knowledge, feed upon herbs, fruits and cereals.
34/12.11. And your blood shall be pure and cool, and charged with food for your spirit, in peace and love.
34/12.12. But if you will be ferocious, like a carnivorous beast, then you shall feed upon flesh and fish, and your blood shall be hot, and your spirit shall be stirred with passion, anger, contention, tattling, war, jealousy, and love of vengeance.
34/12.13. For whatever you charge your blood with, shall be charged upon your spirit.
34/12.14. Because you cannot feed on fish or flesh except through destruction to death, even so, destruction to death shall come upon your soul.
34/12.15. From your own blood your spirit shall be inspired, even according to what your blood contains.
34/12.16. As through corpor your corporeal part is nurtured, so through the gaseous, atmospherean part your spirit is nurtured.
34/12.17. || Woman said: Behold, I do not kill any lamb, bird or fish. Others kill them, but I eat them. ||
34/12.18. To kill My lambs and birds, and whatever I created alive, is a simple act, says Jehovih. Let no man waste much speech because of such destructions.
34/12.19. It is the contamination of the blood of man by carnivorous food, upon which you shall ponder.
34/12.20. I created all the living so that like would attract like. Whoever makes himself carnivorous, cannot escape conflict and contention within his own members, soul and body.
34/12.21. Until the earth was circumscribed, I gave man carnivorous food; today, I make it poison to him.
34/12.22. And man shall turn away from it; and the smell of it shall sicken him; and the sight of blood shall fill him with horror.
34/12.23. The butcher shall be ashamed of his vocation; his neighbors shall say to him: You stink of blood!
34/12.24. Because you gave us flesh, we also drank to drunkenness.
34/12.25. Because you gave us flesh, we also smoked, and took narcotics.
34/12.26. Because you gave us flesh, we are rotten with catarrh, and wasted in the lungs.
34/12.27. Because we feasted on flesh, Jehovih answered us in corruptible flesh.
34/12.28. Lo, we stink from the sole of our feet to the crown of our heads.
34/12.29. And our offspring are born into the world so helpless and corrupt that half of them die in infancy. ||
34/12.30. Jehovih said: When I command the nations of the earth to peace, behold I raise My hand above the carnivorant’s head.
34/12.31. As there was a time when I created every animal perfect in its order; so also shall such a time come to man.
34/12.32. And now is the dawn of that time. Therefore, I named it Kosmon.
34/12.33. As the spider learns to build her web without a book, and the bees to dwell in a queendom in peace and industry without books, written laws, and instructions on how to do this and that, even so, now is a new birth to the generations of My people.
34/12.34. By My direct inspiration upon them they shall learn to do all things perfectly, in the order of man for which I created him.
34/12.35. Man shall know how to do things easily, and without the long labor of books, and without being shown or instructions given.
34/12.36. As of old, I commanded you to have dominion over every living thing I created; so, now, I command you to take the earth and the waters of the earth and the air above the earth into your dominion also.
34/12.37. And you shall rule over them; to drive away the heat, and bring the cold; to drive away the cold, and bring the heat; as you will, for the benefit of all the living.
34/12.38. To accomplish which, you shall now, first of all, adapt yourself to your Creator, according to My highest Light upon you:
34/12.39. To put away your own disharmony in your blood and flesh, and in your soul.
34/12.40. Opening the way for My inspiration to come direct to you, so that you may be one with Me.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
34/11.1. Do not seek to spread My gospels, and entice followers to this, or that, says Jehovih.
34/11.2. Neither go about preaching, saying: Thus says Jehovih!
34/11.3. Let all men hear Me in their own way.
34/11.4. No man shall follow another.
34/11.5. I will have no sect.
34/11.6. I will have no creed.
34/11.7. I am not exclusive; but I am with all My living creatures.
34/11.8. To those who choose Me, practicing their all highest light, I am a shield and fortification against all darkness, and against all evil and contention. ||
34/11.9. You shall not establish Me by man’s laws, nor by the government of man, says Jehovih.
34/11.10. Nor establish, by man’s laws or government, any book or revelation, saying: Behold, this is Jehovih’s book.
34/11.11. To keep man from interfering with man, this has been great labor.
34/11.12. To teach man to comprehend liberty, especially as to thought and knowledge, this has been a great labor.
34/11.13. For he falls easily under the inspiration of his surroundings, and falls under the teachings and persuasions of his brother:
34/11.14. Because he comes from My hand into the world in innocence, a helpless infant.
34/11.15. And his elder brothers take advantage of his innocence, and teach him their own knowledge, instead of directing him to Me.
34/11.16. And his elder brothers were in darkness themselves, and their elder brothers before them.
34/11.17. I said to man: Be free! Learn to know liberty! Think for yourself! Study your Creator in all things, and in yourself in particular!
34/11.18. Turn away from your elder brothers; come to the All Highest Fountain.
34/11.19. Do not be confounded with abstruse reasonings; cut all things short, Godlike; learn of the Creator and His creations, there is nothing more.
34/11.20. You are one of the seeds of Jehovih, and were planted by His Hand. Be free from the whole world.
CHAPTER 12 Inspiration
34/12.1. Of all My created animals, only man I created not perfect in his order, says Jehovih.
34/12.2. I created him as the most devoid of knowledge, and the most helpless of animals.
34/12.3. I did not give the bird capacity to improve her feathers; nor yet to improve her species; nor did I give her a book, either on how to build her nest, or regarding her behavior with other birds.
34/12.4. Nor did I say to the hare: Beware of foxes; or: Go, teach your young to depend on their fleetness.
34/12.5. And yet both, birds and beasts, move by My inspiration, perfectly in the order I made them; the bird does her work, and the hare flees from the fox.
34/12.6. But the child of man will put its finger in a serpent’s mouth, and the child will also eat any deadly poison.
34/12.7. Thus I created man differently from all other things on earth; but I gave him the foundation upon which he could attain to perfection in all the attributes of My other living creatures.
34/12.8. And I said to man: Be observant of what you shall eat and drink, and where you shall dwell by day, and sleep by night.
34/12.9. For all things shall write upon your soul the character and kind of which they are made.
34/12.10. If you will be gentle, like a lamb, and non-resistant and docile, and so you can obtain great knowledge, feed upon herbs, fruits and cereals.
34/12.11. And your blood shall be pure and cool, and charged with food for your spirit, in peace and love.
34/12.12. But if you will be ferocious, like a carnivorous beast, then you shall feed upon flesh and fish, and your blood shall be hot, and your spirit shall be stirred with passion, anger, contention, tattling, war, jealousy, and love of vengeance.
34/12.13. For whatever you charge your blood with, shall be charged upon your spirit.
34/12.14. Because you cannot feed on fish or flesh except through destruction to death, even so, destruction to death shall come upon your soul.
34/12.15. From your own blood your spirit shall be inspired, even according to what your blood contains.
34/12.16. As through corpor your corporeal part is nurtured, so through the gaseous, atmospherean part your spirit is nurtured.
34/12.17. || Woman said: Behold, I do not kill any lamb, bird or fish. Others kill them, but I eat them. ||
34/12.18. To kill My lambs and birds, and whatever I created alive, is a simple act, says Jehovih. Let no man waste much speech because of such destructions.
34/12.19. It is the contamination of the blood of man by carnivorous food, upon which you shall ponder.
34/12.20. I created all the living so that like would attract like. Whoever makes himself carnivorous, cannot escape conflict and contention within his own members, soul and body.
34/12.21. Until the earth was circumscribed, I gave man carnivorous food; today, I make it poison to him.
34/12.22. And man shall turn away from it; and the smell of it shall sicken him; and the sight of blood shall fill him with horror.
34/12.23. The butcher shall be ashamed of his vocation; his neighbors shall say to him: You stink of blood!
34/12.24. Because you gave us flesh, we also drank to drunkenness.
34/12.25. Because you gave us flesh, we also smoked, and took narcotics.
34/12.26. Because you gave us flesh, we are rotten with catarrh, and wasted in the lungs.
34/12.27. Because we feasted on flesh, Jehovih answered us in corruptible flesh.
34/12.28. Lo, we stink from the sole of our feet to the crown of our heads.
34/12.29. And our offspring are born into the world so helpless and corrupt that half of them die in infancy. ||
34/12.30. Jehovih said: When I command the nations of the earth to peace, behold I raise My hand above the carnivorant’s head.
34/12.31. As there was a time when I created every animal perfect in its order; so also shall such a time come to man.
34/12.32. And now is the dawn of that time. Therefore, I named it Kosmon.
34/12.33. As the spider learns to build her web without a book, and the bees to dwell in a queendom in peace and industry without books, written laws, and instructions on how to do this and that, even so, now is a new birth to the generations of My people.
34/12.34. By My direct inspiration upon them they shall learn to do all things perfectly, in the order of man for which I created him.
34/12.35. Man shall know how to do things easily, and without the long labor of books, and without being shown or instructions given.
34/12.36. As of old, I commanded you to have dominion over every living thing I created; so, now, I command you to take the earth and the waters of the earth and the air above the earth into your dominion also.
34/12.37. And you shall rule over them; to drive away the heat, and bring the cold; to drive away the cold, and bring the heat; as you will, for the benefit of all the living.
34/12.38. To accomplish which, you shall now, first of all, adapt yourself to your Creator, according to My highest Light upon you:
34/12.39. To put away your own disharmony in your blood and flesh, and in your soul.
34/12.40. Opening the way for My inspiration to come direct to you, so that you may be one with Me.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 9 Inspiration
34/9.1. Man I created with capacity to distinguish My direct from My indirect inspirations, says Jehovih.
34/9.2. And My angels gave him rules, by which he could make manifest the difference between the two.
34/9.3. Man has said: Behold, any man may say: Thus says Jehovih! || One kills his neighbor, saying: I was thus inspired by Jehovih. Another practices all goodness, and his words are wisdom and comprehension, and he says: I was inspired by Jehovih!
34/9.4. I say to you, O man: In this I also gave you liberty; therefore, judge for yourself as to which came from Me, and which from his surroundings (satan).
34/9.5. You shall be your own judge in all things.
34/9.6. Behold, I sent My God to judge you; but you shall also judge the judgments of your God; and afterward, you shall judge yourself in the same way.
34/9.7. I created you a perpetual judge, not only to judge yourself and all the world besides, but you shall judge Me, your Creator.
34/9.8. I have given you many sacred books, and I said to you:
34/9.9. Unless you judge them, you shall be caught in a snare; I charge you, you shall accept nothing from men, angels, or Gods.
34/9.10. But you shall rely on your own inspiration from your Creator.
34/9.11. Such is My word which I speak to your own soul.
34/9.12. What comes to you from a man is indirect inspiration; what comes from an angel is indirect; and what comes from the Gods is indirect.
34/9.13. No direct inspiration by Me can come to you from a book, or a sermon, or from anything in all My creations, but only from Me, your Creator.
34/9.14. Though one man receives direct inspiration from Me, and he writes it in a book, yet, when it comes to you, it is indirect inspiration, and is not binding upon you, except only so far as My direct inspiration upon you moves you to receive it.
34/9.15. Yet, I did not create all men with the same clearness to perceive Me, and to frame My wisdom in words.
34/9.16. Only a few will turn away from the inspiration of the world, and come to Me.
34/9.17. Many profess Me in words, but they do not fulfill My inspiration in practice.
34/9.18. My words come easily to the pure in heart; and My wisdom shows itself in the frame of their speech.
34/9.19. For I give them words, just as I give inspiration to the animal, to do perfectly and wisely the parts for which I created them.
34/9.20. Behold, I show the dumb spider how to weave its geometrical net; is it a greater wonder for Me, to give words of wisdom to a righteous man?
34/9.21. Or to put him in the way of receiving My revelations?
34/9.22. Or to show him the harmony and glory of My creations?
CHAPTER 10 Inspiration
34/10.1. In the first creation none heard Me, or saw Me, says Jehovih.
34/10.2. And even to this day, many men deny Me and My Person.
34/10.3. To teach you, O man, that you should be considerate of your brother’s talents, behold, what a labor for My Gods and ministering angels!
34/10.4. To show you that no two men see alike anything I created;
34/10.5. To make you cautious, so that, because you cannot hear Me, you shall not judge your brother who can hear Me;
34/10.6. To induce you to this and that, without interfering with your liberty;
34/10.7. To make you watchful, to learn by your own inspiration from Me;
34/10.8. To make you skeptical toward others’ versions of My words, and yet make you try to discover My words and My Person, of your own self, to see Me and hear Me.
34/10.9. Now behold, in the early days, over the whole world only one here and there could be made to comprehend Me.
34/10.10. As you may say to the beast in the field, or to the dog, the most knowing of animals: Jehovih! Jehovih!
34/10.11. And they will not hear you understandingly.
34/10.12. So it was, with nearly all the world, in the earliest times.
34/10.13. Today, I have quickened many.
34/10.14. Tomorrow, all the people in the world shall know Me.
34/10.15. This is the progress I created possible for you; this road you shall travel.
34/10.16. Yet you have blockaded the way against Me on every side.
34/10.17. You have put Me away, and said: Natural law! Moral law! Divine law! Instinct! Reflection! Intuition! Second sight!
34/10.18. I say to you: I have abolished all these things. I will have them no more, forever!
34/10.19. I have no laws; I do by virtue of My own Presence.
34/10.20. I am not far away; behold, I am with you.
34/10.21. I gave no instinct to any creature under the sun. By My Presence they do what they do.
34/10.22. I give no tuition by intuition; I am the Cause to all, and for all.
34/10.23. I am the most easily understood of all things.
34/10.24. My Hand is ready for whoever will reach out to Me.
34/10.25. My Voice is ready and clear to whoever will turn away from other things, and away from philosophies and ambiguous words, serving Me in good works.
34/10.26. My Light is present, and answers to all who follow their all highest knowledge.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
34/9.1. Man I created with capacity to distinguish My direct from My indirect inspirations, says Jehovih.
34/9.2. And My angels gave him rules, by which he could make manifest the difference between the two.
34/9.3. Man has said: Behold, any man may say: Thus says Jehovih! || One kills his neighbor, saying: I was thus inspired by Jehovih. Another practices all goodness, and his words are wisdom and comprehension, and he says: I was inspired by Jehovih!
34/9.4. I say to you, O man: In this I also gave you liberty; therefore, judge for yourself as to which came from Me, and which from his surroundings (satan).
34/9.5. You shall be your own judge in all things.
34/9.6. Behold, I sent My God to judge you; but you shall also judge the judgments of your God; and afterward, you shall judge yourself in the same way.
34/9.7. I created you a perpetual judge, not only to judge yourself and all the world besides, but you shall judge Me, your Creator.
34/9.8. I have given you many sacred books, and I said to you:
34/9.9. Unless you judge them, you shall be caught in a snare; I charge you, you shall accept nothing from men, angels, or Gods.
34/9.10. But you shall rely on your own inspiration from your Creator.
34/9.11. Such is My word which I speak to your own soul.
34/9.12. What comes to you from a man is indirect inspiration; what comes from an angel is indirect; and what comes from the Gods is indirect.
34/9.13. No direct inspiration by Me can come to you from a book, or a sermon, or from anything in all My creations, but only from Me, your Creator.
34/9.14. Though one man receives direct inspiration from Me, and he writes it in a book, yet, when it comes to you, it is indirect inspiration, and is not binding upon you, except only so far as My direct inspiration upon you moves you to receive it.
34/9.15. Yet, I did not create all men with the same clearness to perceive Me, and to frame My wisdom in words.
34/9.16. Only a few will turn away from the inspiration of the world, and come to Me.
34/9.17. Many profess Me in words, but they do not fulfill My inspiration in practice.
34/9.18. My words come easily to the pure in heart; and My wisdom shows itself in the frame of their speech.
34/9.19. For I give them words, just as I give inspiration to the animal, to do perfectly and wisely the parts for which I created them.
34/9.20. Behold, I show the dumb spider how to weave its geometrical net; is it a greater wonder for Me, to give words of wisdom to a righteous man?
34/9.21. Or to put him in the way of receiving My revelations?
34/9.22. Or to show him the harmony and glory of My creations?
CHAPTER 10 Inspiration
34/10.1. In the first creation none heard Me, or saw Me, says Jehovih.
34/10.2. And even to this day, many men deny Me and My Person.
34/10.3. To teach you, O man, that you should be considerate of your brother’s talents, behold, what a labor for My Gods and ministering angels!
34/10.4. To show you that no two men see alike anything I created;
34/10.5. To make you cautious, so that, because you cannot hear Me, you shall not judge your brother who can hear Me;
34/10.6. To induce you to this and that, without interfering with your liberty;
34/10.7. To make you watchful, to learn by your own inspiration from Me;
34/10.8. To make you skeptical toward others’ versions of My words, and yet make you try to discover My words and My Person, of your own self, to see Me and hear Me.
34/10.9. Now behold, in the early days, over the whole world only one here and there could be made to comprehend Me.
34/10.10. As you may say to the beast in the field, or to the dog, the most knowing of animals: Jehovih! Jehovih!
34/10.11. And they will not hear you understandingly.
34/10.12. So it was, with nearly all the world, in the earliest times.
34/10.13. Today, I have quickened many.
34/10.14. Tomorrow, all the people in the world shall know Me.
34/10.15. This is the progress I created possible for you; this road you shall travel.
34/10.16. Yet you have blockaded the way against Me on every side.
34/10.17. You have put Me away, and said: Natural law! Moral law! Divine law! Instinct! Reflection! Intuition! Second sight!
34/10.18. I say to you: I have abolished all these things. I will have them no more, forever!
34/10.19. I have no laws; I do by virtue of My own Presence.
34/10.20. I am not far away; behold, I am with you.
34/10.21. I gave no instinct to any creature under the sun. By My Presence they do what they do.
34/10.22. I give no tuition by intuition; I am the Cause to all, and for all.
34/10.23. I am the most easily understood of all things.
34/10.24. My Hand is ready for whoever will reach out to Me.
34/10.25. My Voice is ready and clear to whoever will turn away from other things, and away from philosophies and ambiguous words, serving Me in good works.
34/10.26. My Light is present, and answers to all who follow their all highest knowledge.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 7 Inspiration
34/7.1. I created man, even from the beginning, that he should learn to be an independent being, says Jehovih.
34/7.2. And when My angels had taught man speech, making him name all the animals in the world, after the names the animals called themselves, I commanded My angels to come away from man for a season.
34/7.3. To My angels I said: Behold, of all the animals I created in the world, to man only I gave the capacity to transmit knowledge to his brethren by words.
34/7.4. And only to man I gave capacity to comprehend an idea of Me, his Creator.
34/7.5. Nevertheless, I inspire all living animals that I created; but they do not know it.
34/7.6. I inspire the spider to make its net; the bird to build her nest; the wild goose to fly south, before the winter comes; the mare to neigh for her colt; the ant to lay in its stores; the bees to dwell in a queendom; and so on. By My inspiration upon them I move and control every living creature.
34/7.7. Males and females I inspire to come together at times and seasons; and then to live apart during gestation. I keep these examples before man as a lesson of the wisdom of My inspiration.
34/7.8. To man I give liberty to acquire wisdom by observing the method of My work, as I manifest in other living creatures.
34/7.9. I have also given man capacity to attain to know My inspiration in contradistinction from the inspiration he receives from his surroundings.
34/7.10. To no other creature did I give this capacity.
34/7.11. What comes of Me, is without pain or injury to anyone, and with liberty to all. Such are My inspirations.
34/7.12. When man witnesses a battle, he is inspired to battle; when he witnesses peace and love, he is inspired to peace and love.
34/7.13. What moves man in consonance and wisdom, and to life, is My inspiration.
34/7.14. What moves man in dissonance and folly, and to death, is inspiration from man’s surroundings.
34/7.15. I inspire the serpent to bite to death; for so I created it. This is no sin, for it fulfills its labor; it is the remnant of poison of other eras.
34/7.16. Man I created not to destruction, but to life, wisdom, peace and love toward all.
34/7.17. When man practices virtue, wisdom, truth and love to all, his inspiration is from Me direct.
34/7.18. When man practices destruction and selfishness, his inspiration is indirectly from Me, through the conflict of his surroundings.
34/7.19. And thus he becomes evil, instead of good.
34/7.20. Through direct inspiration I move upon all the animals I created.
34/7.21. This I also created possible to men, separate from indirect inspiration.
CHAPTER 8 Inspiration
34/8.1. Although all inspiration goes directly from Me to all the living, yet I also created man susceptible to indirect inspiration from all My creations.
34/8.2. Whatever receives from Me direct, is in harmony with Me.
34/8.3. The lily and the rose I created perfect in their order; the female bird I inspire to build her nest in season, perfect in her order.
34/8.4. And it is so with all My created beings, except man. All the rest do not err, in the order I made them; and they all fulfill the glory for which I made them.
34/8.5. But because I made man with the capacity to receive inspiration from all things, he manifests both evil and good; according to his birth and surroundings, so is man good or bad.
34/8.6. Nevertheless, I created man with the capacity to comprehend this also; for so I designed him, from the start to work his way up to the Godhead, understanding all below him.
34/8.7. And I sent My angels to man, teaching him how to distinguish the difference in the inspirations upon him, so that he could govern himself accordingly.
34/8.8. And My angels said to man: Become one with your Creator; these are His direct inspirations:
34/8.9. || To love your Creator above all else, and your neighbor as yourself.
34/8.10. To give delights only, and not pain.
34/8.11. To not kill.
34/8.12. To not do violently against His creatures.
34/8.13. To be considerate of the liberty of all the living.
34/8.14. To not interdict the happiness and hope of others, except only where, in its place, you can return a transcendent glory and hope.
34/8.15. For these are direct inspirations from your Creator.
34/8.16. But these are your evil inspirations, O man; these come from your birth and surroundings, formerly called, satan:
34/8.17. To kill.
34/8.18. To slander.
34/8.19. To punish.
34/8.20. To destroy Jehovih’s created beings.
34/8.21. To strive for yourself, above another.
34/8.22. To gratify your flesh at the expense of purity or wisdom.
34/8.23. To be false to Jehovih.
34/8.24. To be false to yourself.
34/8.25. To speak falsely.
34/8.26. To covet another’s.
34/8.27. To cohabit in the gestative period.
34/8.28. To engage in strife, or to aid and abet conflicts, which are the fruit of carnivorous food, transmitted in birth. ||
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
34/7.1. I created man, even from the beginning, that he should learn to be an independent being, says Jehovih.
34/7.2. And when My angels had taught man speech, making him name all the animals in the world, after the names the animals called themselves, I commanded My angels to come away from man for a season.
34/7.3. To My angels I said: Behold, of all the animals I created in the world, to man only I gave the capacity to transmit knowledge to his brethren by words.
34/7.4. And only to man I gave capacity to comprehend an idea of Me, his Creator.
34/7.5. Nevertheless, I inspire all living animals that I created; but they do not know it.
34/7.6. I inspire the spider to make its net; the bird to build her nest; the wild goose to fly south, before the winter comes; the mare to neigh for her colt; the ant to lay in its stores; the bees to dwell in a queendom; and so on. By My inspiration upon them I move and control every living creature.
34/7.7. Males and females I inspire to come together at times and seasons; and then to live apart during gestation. I keep these examples before man as a lesson of the wisdom of My inspiration.
34/7.8. To man I give liberty to acquire wisdom by observing the method of My work, as I manifest in other living creatures.
34/7.9. I have also given man capacity to attain to know My inspiration in contradistinction from the inspiration he receives from his surroundings.
34/7.10. To no other creature did I give this capacity.
34/7.11. What comes of Me, is without pain or injury to anyone, and with liberty to all. Such are My inspirations.
34/7.12. When man witnesses a battle, he is inspired to battle; when he witnesses peace and love, he is inspired to peace and love.
34/7.13. What moves man in consonance and wisdom, and to life, is My inspiration.
34/7.14. What moves man in dissonance and folly, and to death, is inspiration from man’s surroundings.
34/7.15. I inspire the serpent to bite to death; for so I created it. This is no sin, for it fulfills its labor; it is the remnant of poison of other eras.
34/7.16. Man I created not to destruction, but to life, wisdom, peace and love toward all.
34/7.17. When man practices virtue, wisdom, truth and love to all, his inspiration is from Me direct.
34/7.18. When man practices destruction and selfishness, his inspiration is indirectly from Me, through the conflict of his surroundings.
34/7.19. And thus he becomes evil, instead of good.
34/7.20. Through direct inspiration I move upon all the animals I created.
34/7.21. This I also created possible to men, separate from indirect inspiration.
CHAPTER 8 Inspiration
34/8.1. Although all inspiration goes directly from Me to all the living, yet I also created man susceptible to indirect inspiration from all My creations.
34/8.2. Whatever receives from Me direct, is in harmony with Me.
34/8.3. The lily and the rose I created perfect in their order; the female bird I inspire to build her nest in season, perfect in her order.
34/8.4. And it is so with all My created beings, except man. All the rest do not err, in the order I made them; and they all fulfill the glory for which I made them.
34/8.5. But because I made man with the capacity to receive inspiration from all things, he manifests both evil and good; according to his birth and surroundings, so is man good or bad.
34/8.6. Nevertheless, I created man with the capacity to comprehend this also; for so I designed him, from the start to work his way up to the Godhead, understanding all below him.
34/8.7. And I sent My angels to man, teaching him how to distinguish the difference in the inspirations upon him, so that he could govern himself accordingly.
34/8.8. And My angels said to man: Become one with your Creator; these are His direct inspirations:
34/8.9. || To love your Creator above all else, and your neighbor as yourself.
34/8.10. To give delights only, and not pain.
34/8.11. To not kill.
34/8.12. To not do violently against His creatures.
34/8.13. To be considerate of the liberty of all the living.
34/8.14. To not interdict the happiness and hope of others, except only where, in its place, you can return a transcendent glory and hope.
34/8.15. For these are direct inspirations from your Creator.
34/8.16. But these are your evil inspirations, O man; these come from your birth and surroundings, formerly called, satan:
34/8.17. To kill.
34/8.18. To slander.
34/8.19. To punish.
34/8.20. To destroy Jehovih’s created beings.
34/8.21. To strive for yourself, above another.
34/8.22. To gratify your flesh at the expense of purity or wisdom.
34/8.23. To be false to Jehovih.
34/8.24. To be false to yourself.
34/8.25. To speak falsely.
34/8.26. To covet another’s.
34/8.27. To cohabit in the gestative period.
34/8.28. To engage in strife, or to aid and abet conflicts, which are the fruit of carnivorous food, transmitted in birth. ||
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 5 Inspiration
34/5.1. I have two kinds of voices, says Jehovih: The silent voice and the audible voice.
34/5.2. I created all men susceptible to one or the other of My voices, and many to both.
34/5.3. One man hears My voice in the breeze, and in thunder, and in music.
34/5.4. Another hears My voice in the flowers of the field, and in the scenery of the mountains.
34/5.5. And yet another feels My inspiration; and he skips up the mountainside, and does not tire on the way.
34/5.6. He who neither sees nor feels My inspiration, goes up the mountain in great labor.
34/5.7. In proportion to how clear man is in his corporeality and in his spirit, so does he discern My inspiration.
34/5.8. And if he has great purity as well, then he shapes My Light into corporeal words.
34/5.9. I taught man to call these My revealed words.
34/5.10. Nevertheless, I did not create any corporeal man perfect; nor can any man reveal My words perfectly.
34/5.11. But I created the way open to all men, to try to reveal Me.
34/5.12. According to man’s approximation to perfect manhood, so do I reveal to him, by My Presence and My words.
34/5.13. According to man’s imperfection in manhood, so does My inspiration not manifest on his senses.
34/5.14. I created perfect manhood possible, equal in corporeal and spiritual senses.
34/5.15. Strong corporeal senses and weak spiritual senses detract man from My Presence, and make him infidel to My Person.
34/5.16. Such a man denies My inspiration and the inspiration of My angels. He is little more than a forest tree, which has a trunk and many branches, but does not move from its place.
CHAPTER 6 Inspiration
34/6.1. I am One Spirit, says Jehovih.
34/6.2. My quickening power is upon all the living; because of this, they live and move.
34/6.3. According to the different structures of the living, so is My inspiration manifested by them.
34/6.4. One, like the hare, runs away in cowardice; another, like a lion, is ferocious; another, without judgment, like the serpent.
34/6.5. And as to man, one is inspired to music, another to mathematics, another to seership, and so on.
34/6.6. To all of these I am the One, the Universal Inspirer moving them all.
34/6.7. According to their organic structure, so do they manifest My inspiration.
34/6.8. I made the serpent the lowest of living creatures, for I gave him an element capable of destroying himself.
34/6.9. When the earth was encircled with poisonous gases, I created poisonous vines, weeds, trees and all kinds of herbs, growing profusely upon the earth.
34/6.10. In that way, I created the vegetable world, from destroying gases and from earth- substance. And in that day all growing things upon the earth, which I had created, were poison as to animal life.
34/6.11. Then I created the serpents; of all sizes I created them. And they were poison also.
34/6.12. And the serpents I created were carnivorous, feeding upon one another. Self- impregnating I created them.
34/6.13. Thus I drove the poison of the air down into vegetation, and from there, into the animal world; thus I purified the air of heaven.
34/6.14. This was the first creation I created on this world.
34/6.15. Then I overcast the earth with falling nebulae, and covered up the poisons growing upon the earth, and they were turned to oil and coal.
34/6.16. Then I made a new creation (the second creation); giving feet, legs and bones to the animals I designed for the earth.
34/6.17. And when the earth was ripe for man, then I created him; male and female I created those of the second creation.
34/6.18. And man was dumb, like other animals; without speech and without understanding, even less than any other creature that I had created.
34/6.19. Nevertheless I had given to man, and thus made him out of, the dissolved elements of every living thing that had preceded him.
34/6.20. And man partook of the first and second creations. After the manner of every animal on the earth, I created man; with all the characteristics of all of them, I created him; male and female I created them.
34/6.21. And man was unconscious of his creation, not knowing where he came from; nor did he know which was his own species.
34/6.22. And I sent angels to man, to teach him who he was, and to rouse him up to his capabilities, for which I created him.
34/6.23. And my angels drew, from man’s side, substance, and thus took on corporeal forms; and the angels dwelt with man as helpmates, to make man understand.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
34/5.1. I have two kinds of voices, says Jehovih: The silent voice and the audible voice.
34/5.2. I created all men susceptible to one or the other of My voices, and many to both.
34/5.3. One man hears My voice in the breeze, and in thunder, and in music.
34/5.4. Another hears My voice in the flowers of the field, and in the scenery of the mountains.
34/5.5. And yet another feels My inspiration; and he skips up the mountainside, and does not tire on the way.
34/5.6. He who neither sees nor feels My inspiration, goes up the mountain in great labor.
34/5.7. In proportion to how clear man is in his corporeality and in his spirit, so does he discern My inspiration.
34/5.8. And if he has great purity as well, then he shapes My Light into corporeal words.
34/5.9. I taught man to call these My revealed words.
34/5.10. Nevertheless, I did not create any corporeal man perfect; nor can any man reveal My words perfectly.
34/5.11. But I created the way open to all men, to try to reveal Me.
34/5.12. According to man’s approximation to perfect manhood, so do I reveal to him, by My Presence and My words.
34/5.13. According to man’s imperfection in manhood, so does My inspiration not manifest on his senses.
34/5.14. I created perfect manhood possible, equal in corporeal and spiritual senses.
34/5.15. Strong corporeal senses and weak spiritual senses detract man from My Presence, and make him infidel to My Person.
34/5.16. Such a man denies My inspiration and the inspiration of My angels. He is little more than a forest tree, which has a trunk and many branches, but does not move from its place.
CHAPTER 6 Inspiration
34/6.1. I am One Spirit, says Jehovih.
34/6.2. My quickening power is upon all the living; because of this, they live and move.
34/6.3. According to the different structures of the living, so is My inspiration manifested by them.
34/6.4. One, like the hare, runs away in cowardice; another, like a lion, is ferocious; another, without judgment, like the serpent.
34/6.5. And as to man, one is inspired to music, another to mathematics, another to seership, and so on.
34/6.6. To all of these I am the One, the Universal Inspirer moving them all.
34/6.7. According to their organic structure, so do they manifest My inspiration.
34/6.8. I made the serpent the lowest of living creatures, for I gave him an element capable of destroying himself.
34/6.9. When the earth was encircled with poisonous gases, I created poisonous vines, weeds, trees and all kinds of herbs, growing profusely upon the earth.
34/6.10. In that way, I created the vegetable world, from destroying gases and from earth- substance. And in that day all growing things upon the earth, which I had created, were poison as to animal life.
34/6.11. Then I created the serpents; of all sizes I created them. And they were poison also.
34/6.12. And the serpents I created were carnivorous, feeding upon one another. Self- impregnating I created them.
34/6.13. Thus I drove the poison of the air down into vegetation, and from there, into the animal world; thus I purified the air of heaven.
34/6.14. This was the first creation I created on this world.
34/6.15. Then I overcast the earth with falling nebulae, and covered up the poisons growing upon the earth, and they were turned to oil and coal.
34/6.16. Then I made a new creation (the second creation); giving feet, legs and bones to the animals I designed for the earth.
34/6.17. And when the earth was ripe for man, then I created him; male and female I created those of the second creation.
34/6.18. And man was dumb, like other animals; without speech and without understanding, even less than any other creature that I had created.
34/6.19. Nevertheless I had given to man, and thus made him out of, the dissolved elements of every living thing that had preceded him.
34/6.20. And man partook of the first and second creations. After the manner of every animal on the earth, I created man; with all the characteristics of all of them, I created him; male and female I created them.
34/6.21. And man was unconscious of his creation, not knowing where he came from; nor did he know which was his own species.
34/6.22. And I sent angels to man, to teach him who he was, and to rouse him up to his capabilities, for which I created him.
34/6.23. And my angels drew, from man’s side, substance, and thus took on corporeal forms; and the angels dwelt with man as helpmates, to make man understand.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 3 Inspiration
34/3.1. I made the eye of man to obtain knowledge by light; but the ear of man I made to obtain knowledge from darkness, and within darkness, says Jehovih.
34/3.2. I gave the power of touch to man, by which he could learn the adaptability and compatibility and incompatibility, of things with himself.
34/3.3. These are the corporeal doorways I gave to you, O man, by which you are able to receive knowledge from Me and My creations, consciously to yourself.
34/3.4. Through these, you are constantly impregnated; through these, your soul accumulates knowledge of My works.
34/3.5. Whatever is charged upon these doorways of your soul, is inspiration.
34/3.6. When you see bread, you are inspired to eat; when you see a horse, you are inspired to ride; when you touch a nettle, you are inspired with pain.
34/3.7. Yet, in all cases, you must have practice before you can comprehend the inspiration that comes to you from these external things.
34/3.8. Man says: Today I remember my friend, whom I have not seen for many years.
34/3.9. Jehovih says: I made you like a storehouse, and like a book that was written before.
34/3.10. And I gave you power to re-read your stores and your book, within your soul.
34/3.11. This was the accumulated inspiration that I had previously given you.
34/3.12. When you are fevered, entranced, or in diverse action from your usual bent, your soul turns into these stores, and your memory comes forth wonderfully.
34/3.13. This is the manifestation of inspiration which I had previously given you.
34/3.14. I made you so that you would receive inspiration, not only from the world external to yourself, but inspiration from the members of your body.
34/3.15. My impression upon you is inspiration; but you must realize My inspiration, in order to know Me.
34/3.16. An idiot holds fire in his hand, and it gives him pain, but yet, he does not know the cause, or where the pain originates.
34/3.17. So also I come to you, and give you inspiration, but you do not discern Me.
34/3.18. Another man discerns My Presence, and My inspiration. He hears Me speak; he sees My Person.
34/3.19. Yet, I am with both alike.
34/3.20. One man opens his mouth to speak, and behold, My words come forth.
34/3.21. And yet another says: No man knows Jehovih; none have heard Him.
34/3.22. One man is sensitive, like a photographic plate for a picture, and he catches My Light instantly, and knows it is from Me.
34/3.23. Another one says: A sudden thought struck me! But he does not discern where it came from.
CHAPTER 4 Inspiration
34/4.1. When the infant is young, My Light is its first knowledge, says Jehovih.
34/4.2. It sees Me and hears Me; and it sees and hears My angels (through its spiritual senses).
34/4.3. By the pressure of My Light upon its corporeal eyes and ears, it learns to see and hear corporeally.
34/4.4. This is the beginning of two senses, which I created to grow parallel to each other, and equal in strength.
34/4.5. But the infant, being in the corporeal world, heeds the things that appeal to the corporeal senses more than those that appeal to the spiritual senses.
34/4.6. So that one person grows up, forgetting Me and My angels. He is a skeptic.
34/4.7. But another person grows up, remembering Me and My angels. He is a believer.
34/4.8. And behold, you, O man, inquire of them: Where did the idea of a Creator, an All Person, come from?
34/4.9. And one of them answers you: It is inherent; it is natural.
34/4.10. But the other answers: It is folly; it came from darkness.
34/4.11. But I say to you, O man: Darkness cannot create an idea; darkness would not even be known except for the light I make beside it.
34/4.12. You cannot imagine any animal under the sun which I have not created.
34/4.13. Man said: I imagine a horse with a fish’s head and fins.
34/4.14. Whatever you invent, says Jehovih, you merely take the parts of one of My creations, and put them to another.
34/4.15. Let this prove to you, if you cannot invent a new living creature, that your forefathers did not do so either in regard to Me.
34/4.16. Nevertheless, you have a thought, and an idea of Me and of My Person.
34/4.17. And you have a thought, and an idea of the spirits of the dead.
34/4.18. By My Presence and inspiration upon you, I taught you I am the I AM, a Person.
34/4.19. By the inspiration and presence of My angels, I taught you of them also.
34/4.20. My inspiration upon the bird causes it to sing; by My presence I teach it to build its nest.
34/4.21. By My presence I color one rose red, and another white.
34/4.22. Proof of My Person is in the harmony of the whole, and of every one being a person of itself, perfect in its order.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
34/3.1. I made the eye of man to obtain knowledge by light; but the ear of man I made to obtain knowledge from darkness, and within darkness, says Jehovih.
34/3.2. I gave the power of touch to man, by which he could learn the adaptability and compatibility and incompatibility, of things with himself.
34/3.3. These are the corporeal doorways I gave to you, O man, by which you are able to receive knowledge from Me and My creations, consciously to yourself.
34/3.4. Through these, you are constantly impregnated; through these, your soul accumulates knowledge of My works.
34/3.5. Whatever is charged upon these doorways of your soul, is inspiration.
34/3.6. When you see bread, you are inspired to eat; when you see a horse, you are inspired to ride; when you touch a nettle, you are inspired with pain.
34/3.7. Yet, in all cases, you must have practice before you can comprehend the inspiration that comes to you from these external things.
34/3.8. Man says: Today I remember my friend, whom I have not seen for many years.
34/3.9. Jehovih says: I made you like a storehouse, and like a book that was written before.
34/3.10. And I gave you power to re-read your stores and your book, within your soul.
34/3.11. This was the accumulated inspiration that I had previously given you.
34/3.12. When you are fevered, entranced, or in diverse action from your usual bent, your soul turns into these stores, and your memory comes forth wonderfully.
34/3.13. This is the manifestation of inspiration which I had previously given you.
34/3.14. I made you so that you would receive inspiration, not only from the world external to yourself, but inspiration from the members of your body.
34/3.15. My impression upon you is inspiration; but you must realize My inspiration, in order to know Me.
34/3.16. An idiot holds fire in his hand, and it gives him pain, but yet, he does not know the cause, or where the pain originates.
34/3.17. So also I come to you, and give you inspiration, but you do not discern Me.
34/3.18. Another man discerns My Presence, and My inspiration. He hears Me speak; he sees My Person.
34/3.19. Yet, I am with both alike.
34/3.20. One man opens his mouth to speak, and behold, My words come forth.
34/3.21. And yet another says: No man knows Jehovih; none have heard Him.
34/3.22. One man is sensitive, like a photographic plate for a picture, and he catches My Light instantly, and knows it is from Me.
34/3.23. Another one says: A sudden thought struck me! But he does not discern where it came from.
CHAPTER 4 Inspiration
34/4.1. When the infant is young, My Light is its first knowledge, says Jehovih.
34/4.2. It sees Me and hears Me; and it sees and hears My angels (through its spiritual senses).
34/4.3. By the pressure of My Light upon its corporeal eyes and ears, it learns to see and hear corporeally.
34/4.4. This is the beginning of two senses, which I created to grow parallel to each other, and equal in strength.
34/4.5. But the infant, being in the corporeal world, heeds the things that appeal to the corporeal senses more than those that appeal to the spiritual senses.
34/4.6. So that one person grows up, forgetting Me and My angels. He is a skeptic.
34/4.7. But another person grows up, remembering Me and My angels. He is a believer.
34/4.8. And behold, you, O man, inquire of them: Where did the idea of a Creator, an All Person, come from?
34/4.9. And one of them answers you: It is inherent; it is natural.
34/4.10. But the other answers: It is folly; it came from darkness.
34/4.11. But I say to you, O man: Darkness cannot create an idea; darkness would not even be known except for the light I make beside it.
34/4.12. You cannot imagine any animal under the sun which I have not created.
34/4.13. Man said: I imagine a horse with a fish’s head and fins.
34/4.14. Whatever you invent, says Jehovih, you merely take the parts of one of My creations, and put them to another.
34/4.15. Let this prove to you, if you cannot invent a new living creature, that your forefathers did not do so either in regard to Me.
34/4.16. Nevertheless, you have a thought, and an idea of Me and of My Person.
34/4.17. And you have a thought, and an idea of the spirits of the dead.
34/4.18. By My Presence and inspiration upon you, I taught you I am the I AM, a Person.
34/4.19. By the inspiration and presence of My angels, I taught you of them also.
34/4.20. My inspiration upon the bird causes it to sing; by My presence I teach it to build its nest.
34/4.21. By My presence I color one rose red, and another white.
34/4.22. Proof of My Person is in the harmony of the whole, and of every one being a person of itself, perfect in its order.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
Book of Inspiration
CHAPTER 1 Inspiration
34/1.1. These are the words of Tae, in kosmon: I am Light; I am Central, but Boundless, says Jehovih.
34/1.2. I give you of My Light; and when you have received, you cry out: Behold, I am wise!
34/1.3. Your corpor I made, in which to localize you; to mature your entity.
34/1.4. Without Me, you would not have come to life. You are like the end of a ray of light from My Person.
34/1.5. And you are focalized in your corporeal body.
34/1.6. I am to your spirit, like the sun is to a ray of light. I am the Light that illuminates your soul.
34/1.7. The ray of light that goes out of Me, takes root in mortality, and you are the product, the tree.
34/1.8. You were nothing; though all things that constitute you, existed before.
34/1.9. These I drove together, and quickened.
34/1.10. Thus I made you.
34/1.11. In the way that I made you corporeally, so I made you spiritually, intellectually:
34/1.12. As I made your corporeal body out of corpor, so, out of My Light, which is My Very Self, I built you up in spirit, with consciousness that you are.
34/1.13. You cannot add the tiniest fraction to your corporeal self by your own will and exertion.
34/1.14. It is by and through Me, that the process of absorption by the blood adds to you.
34/1.15. Your blood flows in your veins because of My quickening power upon you.
34/1.16. When I withdraw My hand, you die. Life and death are of Me.
34/1.17. All your corporeal part is, therefore, of Me and through Me.
34/1.18. So, also, is your spirit of Me.
34/1.19. And as you cannot add a fraction to your corporeal self, neither can you add a fraction to your spiritual self.
34/1.20. Your spirit grows out of Myself.
34/1.21. Nor can you, of your own self, manufacture, acquire or take to yourself, one new thought, idea or invention.
34/1.22. All thought, knowledge and judgment, which you have, I gave to you.
34/1.23. As the whirlwind gathers up dust, and drives it toward a center, so is the plan of My universe.
34/1.24. You are like a center; all things come to you from without.
34/1.25. Your knowledge, as well as your corporeality, came to you from outside, from that which was external to yourself.
CHAPTER 2 Inspiration
34/2.1. You are made of inspiration, says Jehovih.
34/2.2. I made you a corporeal body, and I wrote upon it. You are the result.
34/2.3. And I made you susceptible, so all things external to yourself could write upon you.
34/2.4. The sum of these is your knowledge.
34/2.5. As it is with you, so is it with all men, and with all the living that I created.
34/2.6. Nor is there any knowledge in the world, but what I gave.
34/2.7. All of it is My inspiration.
34/2.8. Man said: By certain measurements, I teach my son mathematics.
34/2.9. I am behind all, says Jehovih.
34/2.10. I taught your father’s father and all who were before him. The sum of all of man’s knowledge is merely man’s capacity to perceive My Light.
34/2.11. I made you My servant, to teach your son by certain measurements. This was the road I made to reach your son’s soul.
34/2.12. Man said: I know more than my father did; and yet my father knew more than his father did. We reason, we digest, we compound from one another.
34/2.13. I am the All External; from Me smaller lights are focalized, says Jehovih.
34/2.14. A man holds a condensing lens (convex lens) to the sun, and he lights a fire with it, but yet the lens did not contain the heat.
34/2.15. You have accumulated knowledge in the same way; yet, you did not conceive any knowledge of your own, but all came from Me. I gave it all.
34/2.16. The increase in knowledge now upon the earth, with all the races of men, is only the increase I gave. Man of himself created none of it.
34/2.17. Neither can you create one thought, idea, or impulse.
34/2.18. You can only gather together from My harvests, or from Me in Person.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
CHAPTER 1 Inspiration
34/1.1. These are the words of Tae, in kosmon: I am Light; I am Central, but Boundless, says Jehovih.
34/1.2. I give you of My Light; and when you have received, you cry out: Behold, I am wise!
34/1.3. Your corpor I made, in which to localize you; to mature your entity.
34/1.4. Without Me, you would not have come to life. You are like the end of a ray of light from My Person.
34/1.5. And you are focalized in your corporeal body.
34/1.6. I am to your spirit, like the sun is to a ray of light. I am the Light that illuminates your soul.
34/1.7. The ray of light that goes out of Me, takes root in mortality, and you are the product, the tree.
34/1.8. You were nothing; though all things that constitute you, existed before.
34/1.9. These I drove together, and quickened.
34/1.10. Thus I made you.
34/1.11. In the way that I made you corporeally, so I made you spiritually, intellectually:
34/1.12. As I made your corporeal body out of corpor, so, out of My Light, which is My Very Self, I built you up in spirit, with consciousness that you are.
34/1.13. You cannot add the tiniest fraction to your corporeal self by your own will and exertion.
34/1.14. It is by and through Me, that the process of absorption by the blood adds to you.
34/1.15. Your blood flows in your veins because of My quickening power upon you.
34/1.16. When I withdraw My hand, you die. Life and death are of Me.
34/1.17. All your corporeal part is, therefore, of Me and through Me.
34/1.18. So, also, is your spirit of Me.
34/1.19. And as you cannot add a fraction to your corporeal self, neither can you add a fraction to your spiritual self.
34/1.20. Your spirit grows out of Myself.
34/1.21. Nor can you, of your own self, manufacture, acquire or take to yourself, one new thought, idea or invention.
34/1.22. All thought, knowledge and judgment, which you have, I gave to you.
34/1.23. As the whirlwind gathers up dust, and drives it toward a center, so is the plan of My universe.
34/1.24. You are like a center; all things come to you from without.
34/1.25. Your knowledge, as well as your corporeality, came to you from outside, from that which was external to yourself.
CHAPTER 2 Inspiration
34/2.1. You are made of inspiration, says Jehovih.
34/2.2. I made you a corporeal body, and I wrote upon it. You are the result.
34/2.3. And I made you susceptible, so all things external to yourself could write upon you.
34/2.4. The sum of these is your knowledge.
34/2.5. As it is with you, so is it with all men, and with all the living that I created.
34/2.6. Nor is there any knowledge in the world, but what I gave.
34/2.7. All of it is My inspiration.
34/2.8. Man said: By certain measurements, I teach my son mathematics.
34/2.9. I am behind all, says Jehovih.
34/2.10. I taught your father’s father and all who were before him. The sum of all of man’s knowledge is merely man’s capacity to perceive My Light.
34/2.11. I made you My servant, to teach your son by certain measurements. This was the road I made to reach your son’s soul.
34/2.12. Man said: I know more than my father did; and yet my father knew more than his father did. We reason, we digest, we compound from one another.
34/2.13. I am the All External; from Me smaller lights are focalized, says Jehovih.
34/2.14. A man holds a condensing lens (convex lens) to the sun, and he lights a fire with it, but yet the lens did not contain the heat.
34/2.15. You have accumulated knowledge in the same way; yet, you did not conceive any knowledge of your own, but all came from Me. I gave it all.
34/2.16. The increase in knowledge now upon the earth, with all the races of men, is only the increase I gave. Man of himself created none of it.
34/2.17. Neither can you create one thought, idea, or impulse.
34/2.18. You can only gather together from My harvests, or from Me in Person.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 13 Discipline
Of destroyers and of builders
33/13.1. One goes about preaching against heavenly revelations, and against the wisdom of Jehovih; and his daring speeches and good logic fall upon errors and blunders in the written words, and he draws the populace along, in the style of a gladiator.
33/13.2. Yet one such man that has organized a brotherhood for doing good—the world has not found.
33/13.3. Another man goes forth preaching in laudation of heavenly revelations, and on the glory of Jehovih. The errors in inspiration he does not heed; the good he treasures. He may draw only a few to him, and his work may seem little.
33/13.4. But in time to come his work becomes mighty over the whole world. He organizes his people in love and fellowship.
33/13.5. The latter is a builder on Jehovih’s edifice.
33/13.6. Let these two examples stand before you; and when the speech of the vain man is directed against heavenly revelations, saying: This is not of God; this is not of Jehovih, or this is not of angels, || know, then, that this man is not a builder.
33/13.7. But when a man says: All things are of Jehovih, either directly or indirectly; whatever is good in them is my delight, || know that this man is a builder.
33/13.8. To strive continually to comprehend the right, and to do it—this is excellent discipline.
33/13.9. To be capable of judging the right, and to ever practice it within a fraternity—this is Godliness.
33/13.10. In the day you judge yourself, as with the eye of your Creator, you are like one about to start on a long journey through a delightful country.
33/13.11. In the day you have rendered judgment against yourself for not practicing your highest light, you are like one departed from a coast of breakers toward mid-ocean; like one turned from mortality toward Jehovih! Like one turned from perishable things toward the Ever Eternal—the Almighty!
33/13.12. And when you have joined with others in a fraternity to do these things, then you have begun the second resurrection.
CHAPTER 14 Discipline
God discourses on the authority of his own words
33/14.1. First, freedom to all people on earth, and to the angels of heaven, to think and to speak whatever they will.
33/14.2. Second, that since no man can acquire knowledge for another, but that each and all must acquire knowledge for themselves, you shall dispose of whatever is before you in your own way.
33/14.3. Remembering that one man sees Jehovih in the leaves and flowers; in the mountains and skies; in the sun and stars; or hears Him in the wind and all corporeal sounds; yes, he knows his Creator in the presence of everything under the sun. And he is happy.
33/14.4. Another does not see Jehovih, nor does he know Him. No, he denies there is any All Person in the universe. He is not happy.
33/14.5. One man distinguishes the harmony of sounds, and he is delighted.
33/14.6. Another man cannot distinguish the harmony, and he finds no delight in them.
33/14.7. So, of the words of your God, one man can distinguish, and another cannot.
33/14.8. The revelations of your God portray the harmony and glory of Jehovih’s creations including the organic heavens of His holy angels.
33/14.9. Whether you yourself, or your brother, or your neighbor, shall profess to reveal the words of your God—it is well.
33/14.10. Strive in this, and you shall improve yourself in the attempt.
33/14.11. The recognition of my authority rests in the preservation of my words for thousands of years.
33/14.12. I call all people to me and my kingdom; I proclaim that right-doing and good works result in happiness; whoever does these are one with me in the framing of words.
33/14.13. To be one with Jehovih, this is Godliness; to be one with your God, the way is open to all men.
33/14.14. To be organic for love and good works—this is like the fraternities in heaven.
33/14.15. Whoever strives for this has my authority already; in time, his words shall become one with me and my works.
33/14.16. To improve yourself in these holy things is to discipline yourself to become a glory to your Creator.
33/14.17. Let any who will, say: Thus says God, or thus says Jehovih, or thus say I. Truth expounded shall never die; the discrepancy from truth is short- lived.
33/14.18. Improve yourself, O man: Be sincere in yourself and in all you do, and, when you have attained this, your words shall be with power.
33/14.19. Remember your Creator and seek to discover Him in the best perfections; remembering that darkness does not know Him, but Light proclaims Him forever.
33/14.20. For on the foundation of an All Person, and believing in Him, lie the beginning and the way of everlasting resurrection. Without Him, none have risen.
33/14.21. These are the words and discipline; your God shapes the thoughts of millions in this direction. The two (words and discipline) are the authority vested in me, your elder brother, by Jehovih, Creator, Ruler and Dispenser, worlds without end. Amen!
END OF BOOK OF DISCIPLINE
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
Of destroyers and of builders
33/13.1. One goes about preaching against heavenly revelations, and against the wisdom of Jehovih; and his daring speeches and good logic fall upon errors and blunders in the written words, and he draws the populace along, in the style of a gladiator.
33/13.2. Yet one such man that has organized a brotherhood for doing good—the world has not found.
33/13.3. Another man goes forth preaching in laudation of heavenly revelations, and on the glory of Jehovih. The errors in inspiration he does not heed; the good he treasures. He may draw only a few to him, and his work may seem little.
33/13.4. But in time to come his work becomes mighty over the whole world. He organizes his people in love and fellowship.
33/13.5. The latter is a builder on Jehovih’s edifice.
33/13.6. Let these two examples stand before you; and when the speech of the vain man is directed against heavenly revelations, saying: This is not of God; this is not of Jehovih, or this is not of angels, || know, then, that this man is not a builder.
33/13.7. But when a man says: All things are of Jehovih, either directly or indirectly; whatever is good in them is my delight, || know that this man is a builder.
33/13.8. To strive continually to comprehend the right, and to do it—this is excellent discipline.
33/13.9. To be capable of judging the right, and to ever practice it within a fraternity—this is Godliness.
33/13.10. In the day you judge yourself, as with the eye of your Creator, you are like one about to start on a long journey through a delightful country.
33/13.11. In the day you have rendered judgment against yourself for not practicing your highest light, you are like one departed from a coast of breakers toward mid-ocean; like one turned from mortality toward Jehovih! Like one turned from perishable things toward the Ever Eternal—the Almighty!
33/13.12. And when you have joined with others in a fraternity to do these things, then you have begun the second resurrection.
CHAPTER 14 Discipline
God discourses on the authority of his own words
33/14.1. First, freedom to all people on earth, and to the angels of heaven, to think and to speak whatever they will.
33/14.2. Second, that since no man can acquire knowledge for another, but that each and all must acquire knowledge for themselves, you shall dispose of whatever is before you in your own way.
33/14.3. Remembering that one man sees Jehovih in the leaves and flowers; in the mountains and skies; in the sun and stars; or hears Him in the wind and all corporeal sounds; yes, he knows his Creator in the presence of everything under the sun. And he is happy.
33/14.4. Another does not see Jehovih, nor does he know Him. No, he denies there is any All Person in the universe. He is not happy.
33/14.5. One man distinguishes the harmony of sounds, and he is delighted.
33/14.6. Another man cannot distinguish the harmony, and he finds no delight in them.
33/14.7. So, of the words of your God, one man can distinguish, and another cannot.
33/14.8. The revelations of your God portray the harmony and glory of Jehovih’s creations including the organic heavens of His holy angels.
33/14.9. Whether you yourself, or your brother, or your neighbor, shall profess to reveal the words of your God—it is well.
33/14.10. Strive in this, and you shall improve yourself in the attempt.
33/14.11. The recognition of my authority rests in the preservation of my words for thousands of years.
33/14.12. I call all people to me and my kingdom; I proclaim that right-doing and good works result in happiness; whoever does these are one with me in the framing of words.
33/14.13. To be one with Jehovih, this is Godliness; to be one with your God, the way is open to all men.
33/14.14. To be organic for love and good works—this is like the fraternities in heaven.
33/14.15. Whoever strives for this has my authority already; in time, his words shall become one with me and my works.
33/14.16. To improve yourself in these holy things is to discipline yourself to become a glory to your Creator.
33/14.17. Let any who will, say: Thus says God, or thus says Jehovih, or thus say I. Truth expounded shall never die; the discrepancy from truth is short- lived.
33/14.18. Improve yourself, O man: Be sincere in yourself and in all you do, and, when you have attained this, your words shall be with power.
33/14.19. Remember your Creator and seek to discover Him in the best perfections; remembering that darkness does not know Him, but Light proclaims Him forever.
33/14.20. For on the foundation of an All Person, and believing in Him, lie the beginning and the way of everlasting resurrection. Without Him, none have risen.
33/14.21. These are the words and discipline; your God shapes the thoughts of millions in this direction. The two (words and discipline) are the authority vested in me, your elder brother, by Jehovih, Creator, Ruler and Dispenser, worlds without end. Amen!
END OF BOOK OF DISCIPLINE
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 11
God shows that the renunciation of the uzians is necessary
33/11.1. Attend, O man, to the discourse of your God upon the second resurrection in heaven, and apply these principles to founding Jehovih’s kingdom on earth.
33/11.2. Many come to my holy place, saying: Hear me, O God, I am weary of the first resurrection and the earth. Open the gates of paradise to your servant.
33/11.3. And I say to them: Whoever will put aside all that is below, shall dwell in this heaven; but whoever cannot in heart, mind and soul renounce all that is below is not prepared to enter.
33/11.4. Has Jehovih not said: On earth, husband and wife shall be the model and key of My kingdom?
33/11.5. As woman forsakes father, mother, brother and sister and becomes one with her husband, so do those entering my organic heavens forsake all the earth and the lowest heaven in order to become one with the kingdom of your God.
33/11.6. For, unless the mind and heart are one with my holy place, the love of improvement will also depart out of that man’s soul.
33/11.7. Isolation belongs below the second resurrection, but unity is within it.
33/11.8. He who has disciplined himself to be honest in his own sight may be in error; he who strives to do good on his own account may be in error as to an ultimate good; and in all cases man alone is weak.
33/11.9. Yet no man can practice the highest while living with those who are inclined downward.
33/11.10. In the second resurrection the angels are relieved of individual responsibility, all matters being under the wisdom of the Holy Council, whose head is your God.
33/11.11. First on earth, monarchies, then republics, then fraternities, the latter order of which is now in embryo, and shall follow after both the others.
33/11.12. Behold how hard it is for an ignorant man to conceive of a state without a master, or for the people of a republic to understand a state without votes and majorities, and a chief ruler. Yet such shall be the fraternities.
33/11.13. Have they not resolved their colleges into teachers and pupils? By their superior knowledge, these heads receive their places, yet not as rulers, but teachers.
33/11.14. Have they not resolved jurisprudence so that testimony governs the rulings? According to evidence adduced and the knowledge of the judge, so shall he decide, and not according to his own volition.
33/11.15. Out of the wisdom of the college and the court you shall discover the rules of fraternity, and by relieve-watch [rotation in office –Ed.] preserve the brotherhood against caste and dictatorship.
33/11.16. See to it then, in departing out of uz, that you take with you only things that have proved good—the rest leave behind.
33/11.17. As Jehovih gave woman to man, and the two became one in their aspiration, hope and labor, and especially with reference to their offspring, so shall the members of the fraternity be those who, having renounced all the world, can become one with one another, and especially for raising up the young to become the Father’s edifice on earth.
33/11.18. As the husband is the representative head of the family, yet he shall not tyrannize over them, nor by his rulings make himself a separate entity from the rest.
CHAPTER 12 Discipline
God discourses on love
33/12.1. Many will come to you, inquiring: What do you say about those who are married, having children of their own? Shall they so love the fraternity and the kingdom of Jehovih that they shall set aside their filial love, assigning their children wholly to the teachers, day and night?
33/12.2. You shall answer them: No, in all the fullness of their love, let them manifest to their little ones. And let this be a testimony to those who have children, how hard it is for foundlings and orphan babes who have no one to love or caress them, so that such parents may add others to their household also, showing no partiality. And this is the highest of all mortal attributes: to be impartial in love.
33/12.3. Not to abridge love but to extend it, Godlike, embracing all people—so shall the members of the brotherhood labor with your God and his holy angels, for the glory of Jehovih.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
God shows that the renunciation of the uzians is necessary
33/11.1. Attend, O man, to the discourse of your God upon the second resurrection in heaven, and apply these principles to founding Jehovih’s kingdom on earth.
33/11.2. Many come to my holy place, saying: Hear me, O God, I am weary of the first resurrection and the earth. Open the gates of paradise to your servant.
33/11.3. And I say to them: Whoever will put aside all that is below, shall dwell in this heaven; but whoever cannot in heart, mind and soul renounce all that is below is not prepared to enter.
33/11.4. Has Jehovih not said: On earth, husband and wife shall be the model and key of My kingdom?
33/11.5. As woman forsakes father, mother, brother and sister and becomes one with her husband, so do those entering my organic heavens forsake all the earth and the lowest heaven in order to become one with the kingdom of your God.
33/11.6. For, unless the mind and heart are one with my holy place, the love of improvement will also depart out of that man’s soul.
33/11.7. Isolation belongs below the second resurrection, but unity is within it.
33/11.8. He who has disciplined himself to be honest in his own sight may be in error; he who strives to do good on his own account may be in error as to an ultimate good; and in all cases man alone is weak.
33/11.9. Yet no man can practice the highest while living with those who are inclined downward.
33/11.10. In the second resurrection the angels are relieved of individual responsibility, all matters being under the wisdom of the Holy Council, whose head is your God.
33/11.11. First on earth, monarchies, then republics, then fraternities, the latter order of which is now in embryo, and shall follow after both the others.
33/11.12. Behold how hard it is for an ignorant man to conceive of a state without a master, or for the people of a republic to understand a state without votes and majorities, and a chief ruler. Yet such shall be the fraternities.
33/11.13. Have they not resolved their colleges into teachers and pupils? By their superior knowledge, these heads receive their places, yet not as rulers, but teachers.
33/11.14. Have they not resolved jurisprudence so that testimony governs the rulings? According to evidence adduced and the knowledge of the judge, so shall he decide, and not according to his own volition.
33/11.15. Out of the wisdom of the college and the court you shall discover the rules of fraternity, and by relieve-watch [rotation in office –Ed.] preserve the brotherhood against caste and dictatorship.
33/11.16. See to it then, in departing out of uz, that you take with you only things that have proved good—the rest leave behind.
33/11.17. As Jehovih gave woman to man, and the two became one in their aspiration, hope and labor, and especially with reference to their offspring, so shall the members of the fraternity be those who, having renounced all the world, can become one with one another, and especially for raising up the young to become the Father’s edifice on earth.
33/11.18. As the husband is the representative head of the family, yet he shall not tyrannize over them, nor by his rulings make himself a separate entity from the rest.
CHAPTER 12 Discipline
God discourses on love
33/12.1. Many will come to you, inquiring: What do you say about those who are married, having children of their own? Shall they so love the fraternity and the kingdom of Jehovih that they shall set aside their filial love, assigning their children wholly to the teachers, day and night?
33/12.2. You shall answer them: No, in all the fullness of their love, let them manifest to their little ones. And let this be a testimony to those who have children, how hard it is for foundlings and orphan babes who have no one to love or caress them, so that such parents may add others to their household also, showing no partiality. And this is the highest of all mortal attributes: to be impartial in love.
33/12.3. Not to abridge love but to extend it, Godlike, embracing all people—so shall the members of the brotherhood labor with your God and his holy angels, for the glory of Jehovih.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 9 Discipline
God shows who is and who is not prepared to enter Jehovih’s kingdom on earth
33/9.1. Whoever has said: I have searched my heart and mind, and now before Jehovih, I desire to live a higher life.
33/9.2. I desire to put away my selfishness, passions, sentiments of unrighteousness, and unclean thoughts and words.
33/9.3. I desire more to serve others than myself.
33/9.4. I desire no possessions, nor preference over another, nor to be a leader or a chief.
33/9.5. I wish to discipline myself not to speak of myself.
33/9.6. I would learn to speak truth only.
33/9.7. I wish to be affiliative.
33/9.8. I desire to do good to others continually.
33/9.9. I long for association.
33/9.10. I will not criticize any person, or censure them or find fault with them.
33/9.11. I will conform to the rites and discipline of the fraternity.
33/9.12. I will fulfill my covenants with Jehovih, with all my wisdom and strength.
33/9.13. I renounce isolated labor.
33/9.14. I renounce the unorganized world.
33/9.15. I renounce the Uzians.
33/9.16. I consecrate myself to Jehovih.
33/9.17. I give up all to Him.
33/9.18. What I do from this time forward shall
be by and through the fraternity in His name. ||
33/9.19. Then that man is prepared to enter the
Father’s kingdom.
33/9.20. But those who say the following, are not
prepared to enter the kingdom: I want a home for comfort’s sake, and where I may lead an easy life.
33/9.21. I desire this because I shall have the opportunity to improve myself.
33/9.22. I desire this because I cannot care for myself, and, I wish to be cared for.
33/9.23. Where I may shirk responsibilities. ||
33/9.24. Weigh this matter, O man, and be your own judge as to whether you are prepared in heart and soul. Neither flatter yourself that you can come in unprepared and not be discovered. For sooner or later, your innermost thoughts will become known, and the fraternity will not be your place.
33/9.25. To put away flesh-food is easy, but to put away dark thoughts and words—who can do this in a day?
CHAPTER 10 Discipline
God reveals the cure for remorse
33/10.1. Be patient, O man, with your neighbor and your brother.
33/10.2. Many men are far short in righteousness, and without strength to accomplish to the extent the mind conceives;
33/10.3. And suffer lamentably for having done wrong, with none to relieve them;
33/10.4. For which reason you shall provide them honorable comfort.
33/10.5. In ancient days, such ones confessed to a priest, and he pardoned them, by which they were quieted and relieved of great distress.
33/10.6. In a later time, it was said: Confess one another.
33/10.7. But in this day neither of these is compatible with the intelligence of those who shall be of Jehovih’s kingdom.
33/10.8. If, then, a man has remorse for having wronged a brother or neighbor, he shall acknowledge it so to that member, and this shall be restitution, even as if the wrong had not been committed.
33/10.9. But if he has wronged the community, then he shall acknowledge it to the whole assembly, and that shall be restitution, even as if the wrong had not been committed.
33/10.10. And in either case he shall take to himself no further sorrow, remorse or shame, nor shall any member ever speak of the matter afterward, except to comfort him.
33/10.11. But in all cases confession shall be made in the name of Jehovih, and forgiveness likewise. But whoever seeks to justify himself, or to make it appear that he was only partly culpable, or that another led him into it—that man shall not be forgiven.
33/10.12. If he were led into it, then he who led him knows it and shall exonerate him.
33/10.13. Whoever Jehovih has created in proximity as to time, country, place and association— the same shall not be far distant on many occasions in the next world. And in time to come they shall be as if in a house of glass, and all the deeds done while in mortality shall be read as if in an open book.
33/10.14. For which reason you shall not linger by the wayside when you have wronged any man or the community, but go quickly and confess, so that your spirit becomes pure in the sight of Jehovih.
33/10.15. Though you grieve, saying: Shall I humble myself? || I say to you this is Godliness, for it is the purification of yourself, and the beginning of power.
33/10.16. But if a man wrongs himself, as by pollution, dissipation, or otherwise, this is sin against Jehovih; and he shall confess privately to Him, making a covenant with his Creator to do so no more, which, if he keeps, then the wrong is forgiven him, and he shall have peace of soul.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
God shows who is and who is not prepared to enter Jehovih’s kingdom on earth
33/9.1. Whoever has said: I have searched my heart and mind, and now before Jehovih, I desire to live a higher life.
33/9.2. I desire to put away my selfishness, passions, sentiments of unrighteousness, and unclean thoughts and words.
33/9.3. I desire more to serve others than myself.
33/9.4. I desire no possessions, nor preference over another, nor to be a leader or a chief.
33/9.5. I wish to discipline myself not to speak of myself.
33/9.6. I would learn to speak truth only.
33/9.7. I wish to be affiliative.
33/9.8. I desire to do good to others continually.
33/9.9. I long for association.
33/9.10. I will not criticize any person, or censure them or find fault with them.
33/9.11. I will conform to the rites and discipline of the fraternity.
33/9.12. I will fulfill my covenants with Jehovih, with all my wisdom and strength.
33/9.13. I renounce isolated labor.
33/9.14. I renounce the unorganized world.
33/9.15. I renounce the Uzians.
33/9.16. I consecrate myself to Jehovih.
33/9.17. I give up all to Him.
33/9.18. What I do from this time forward shall
be by and through the fraternity in His name. ||
33/9.19. Then that man is prepared to enter the
Father’s kingdom.
33/9.20. But those who say the following, are not
prepared to enter the kingdom: I want a home for comfort’s sake, and where I may lead an easy life.
33/9.21. I desire this because I shall have the opportunity to improve myself.
33/9.22. I desire this because I cannot care for myself, and, I wish to be cared for.
33/9.23. Where I may shirk responsibilities. ||
33/9.24. Weigh this matter, O man, and be your own judge as to whether you are prepared in heart and soul. Neither flatter yourself that you can come in unprepared and not be discovered. For sooner or later, your innermost thoughts will become known, and the fraternity will not be your place.
33/9.25. To put away flesh-food is easy, but to put away dark thoughts and words—who can do this in a day?
CHAPTER 10 Discipline
God reveals the cure for remorse
33/10.1. Be patient, O man, with your neighbor and your brother.
33/10.2. Many men are far short in righteousness, and without strength to accomplish to the extent the mind conceives;
33/10.3. And suffer lamentably for having done wrong, with none to relieve them;
33/10.4. For which reason you shall provide them honorable comfort.
33/10.5. In ancient days, such ones confessed to a priest, and he pardoned them, by which they were quieted and relieved of great distress.
33/10.6. In a later time, it was said: Confess one another.
33/10.7. But in this day neither of these is compatible with the intelligence of those who shall be of Jehovih’s kingdom.
33/10.8. If, then, a man has remorse for having wronged a brother or neighbor, he shall acknowledge it so to that member, and this shall be restitution, even as if the wrong had not been committed.
33/10.9. But if he has wronged the community, then he shall acknowledge it to the whole assembly, and that shall be restitution, even as if the wrong had not been committed.
33/10.10. And in either case he shall take to himself no further sorrow, remorse or shame, nor shall any member ever speak of the matter afterward, except to comfort him.
33/10.11. But in all cases confession shall be made in the name of Jehovih, and forgiveness likewise. But whoever seeks to justify himself, or to make it appear that he was only partly culpable, or that another led him into it—that man shall not be forgiven.
33/10.12. If he were led into it, then he who led him knows it and shall exonerate him.
33/10.13. Whoever Jehovih has created in proximity as to time, country, place and association— the same shall not be far distant on many occasions in the next world. And in time to come they shall be as if in a house of glass, and all the deeds done while in mortality shall be read as if in an open book.
33/10.14. For which reason you shall not linger by the wayside when you have wronged any man or the community, but go quickly and confess, so that your spirit becomes pure in the sight of Jehovih.
33/10.15. Though you grieve, saying: Shall I humble myself? || I say to you this is Godliness, for it is the purification of yourself, and the beginning of power.
33/10.16. But if a man wrongs himself, as by pollution, dissipation, or otherwise, this is sin against Jehovih; and he shall confess privately to Him, making a covenant with his Creator to do so no more, which, if he keeps, then the wrong is forgiven him, and he shall have peace of soul.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
![Matthew Todorovski](https://c.mql5.com/avatar/2014/9/5423F64B-633A.jpg)
Matthew Todorovski
CHAPTER 7 Discipline
God shows the difference between the religion of the past and that of the present
33/7.1. To the All One, Jehovih, now as in ancient times, and for all time to come, all honor and glory, worlds beyond number.
33/7.2. The Highest Ideal, the Nearest Perfect the mind can conceive of—let such be your Jehovih, even as in ancient time, which is the Ever Present upon Whom you shall set your heart, mind and soul to love and glorify above all things, forever and ever.
33/7.3. The All Highest in your neighbor, which he manifests—perceive and discourse upon that; all else in him, do not see or mention.
33/7.4. The All Highest subject—that discourse upon; all else pass by.
33/7.5. The first lowest thoughts pertain to eating and drinking; and on these the man of darkness delights to discourse.
33/7.6. The second lowest thoughts pertain to sexual matters; and on these the man of darkness delights to discourse.
33/7.7. The third lowest thoughts pertain to man’s selfishness, as to bodily comforts and luxuries, ease and riches, and as to what he hopes and desires for himself; and on these the man of darkness delights to discourse.
33/7.8. The fourth lowest thoughts pertain to criticizing others, as to doctrine, religion, philosophy, behavior and so on, continually pulling all things to pieces; and the man of darkness delights in such discourse.
33/7.9. To abandon such discourse, and, in preference, to discourse on the highest subjects such as teaching, imparting knowledge, suggesting remedies for the unfortunate and unlearned, for improving the homes of others, the agriculture, mechanics and such like; the man of light delights to apply himself to these, both in word and practice, forever building up.
33/7.10. Consider then what your mind shall go in search of, so that it may pursue the highest. This is serving the All Highest, instead of darkness.
33/7.11. Now all of these things were taught in the religion of the past cycles, and were given to man by your God to raise man up toward my heavenly kingdom.
33/7.12. Nevertheless this religion pertained to man’s own entity, a religion that was to be answered either in reward or punishment upon himself personally; his own salvation being paramount to all other considerations.
33/7.13. And even where they founded brotherhoods, such as the brotherhood of Brahma; the brotherhood of Buddha, and the brotherhood of Jesus, they were nevertheless only selfish brotherhoods, whose aim was the salvation of each one’s own self.
33/7.14. Neither was it possible in ancient times to give man any other religion, it being necessary to appeal to his own advantages to make him heed your God.
33/7.15. But now, behold, O man, I come to give a great religion, yet not to set aside the old; I come to those who fulfill the old, and to give them the religion of Gods themselves!
33/7.16. Saying to them: Go save others, and no longer concern yourselves about yourselves.
33/7.17. Go and provide a place of second resurrection on earth, where the people shall put away all low things and practice the all highest.
33/7.18. And call out to the Uzians to come and inherit the place with you.
33/7.19. Nevertheless whoever is only concerned about the salvation of his own soul is not yet ready for the religion I give to you.
33/7.20. Mine shall not concern themselves about their own salvation; for having faith in Jehovih, that if they raise others up, with their own wisdom and strength, they are already saved, and without fear.
33/7.21. Compare then my second resurrection in heaven, with that which you would found on earth for the glory and honor of your Creator.
33/7.22. How does your God choose his initiates? Does he have censors? Saying to all who come: Stop, be examined and tried, to prove you are worthy of the second resurrection?
33/7.23. No, truly, for this would imply inquisition—a court of darkness.
33/7.24. Now, behold, O man, after the second resurrection was established in heaven, I called out to all the heavens of the earth, saying: Come, all you of the first resurrection (inorganic heavens). || Also, let my guardians go down to mortals and proclaim to all people: The kingdom of God is open to all who choose to come.
33/7.25. Now some, who were not strong in faith in Jehovih said: Will we not be overrun with angels of darkness?
33/7.26. But your God answered them, saying: That is not our matter; ours is to serve Jehovih by working for all whom He inspires to come to us. Because one desires to come, that is sufficient testimony that the light of Jehovih is upon him.
33/7.27. Others said: What about the indolent and the shiftless? Will they not overrun us and thus set aside the good we aim at?
33/7.28. And your God answered them, saying: When you practice the all highest, behold, the others will depart away from you.
33/7.29. Then others questioned, saying: Suppose those who come practice darkness, such as slander or tattling. What shall be done?
33/7.30. And your God answered them, saying: Do not answer them, lest you also practice darkness.
33/7.31. Again they questioned, saying: Suppose they are good, but indolent? Suppose they say: Let us rest and sleep, Jehovih will provide for His chosen. || What do you say about them?
33/7.32. And your God answered, saying: Do not censure them, for they are weak or diseased. Let your example heal them. Is it not in the covenant to do good with all of one’s wisdom and strength? Because they do little, the matter is between them and Jehovih.
33/7.33. Lastly, O man, how can they, who live the all highest, cast the first stone at their neighbor?
33/7.34. For the act itself would be committing darkness.
33/7.35. Nevertheless whoever has strength and yet will not support himself, and you teach even one such person to change his attributes, you shall be honored among Gods.
33/7.36. Your glory is to fulfill the all highest yourself. When all who can, will do this, then, on that (as a foundation) rest your faith that the quickening power and wisdom of Jehovih will sustain His kingdom through His holy angels.
CHAPTER 8
God shows what is meant by following the highest light
33/8.1. Be considerate of your fellow man, and weigh his standing place in the sight of your God.
33/8.2. For one man says: My highest light is to get money; another, to get great learning; another, to enjoy earthly pleasure; another, to contemplate sexual relations; another, to serve Buddha; another, to serve Brahma; another, to serve Christ; another, to be efficient in warfare, and so on, everyone from his own standpoint.
33/8.3. Many are also under the prejudice of old things, or the influence of a neighbor, or a spirit or their surroundings, or the impulse of their own flesh, and say: I too follow my highest light.
33/8.4. Whereas they are in darkness altogether; nor do they know what is meant by the term, highest light, often venturing an opinion or a vague surmise instead, and believing they are expressing their highest light.
33/8.5. For which reasons you shall explain that only facts well known, or comparatively proven, are light. An opinion is not light.
33/8.6. That whoever professes light must know the matter by his own knowledge.
33/8.7. That facts, numbers, figures or axioms can demonstrate light; and that without these, then the supposed light is only darkness.
33/8.8. Pursue this philosophy and you shall easily discover who among you has the highest light; and also what kind of judgment shall govern the chief’s rulings.
33/8.9. Some will desire to consult the angels, as to which, in a given matter, is the highest light; but I say to you, you shall weigh the words of angels as if they were mortals, exacting similar facts and substantiation.
33/8.10. Was it not the consulting of the oracles that destroyed Vind’yu (India), Socatta, Fonece (Phoenicia), Persia, Ghem and Greece? Such consultation of angels is answered from the first resurrection; and it will ever be so unless man exacts facts and substantial proof from the angels.
33/8.11. These, then, are rules of light: That which is self-evident: That which is axiomatic: That which is substantiated by facts: That which has a parallel in known things: Things that lead to peace, order, and the uplifting of your neighbor and yourself.
33/8.12. Also to discipline yourself to be constantly on the alert to be pure, good, truthful and gentle in your speech; to practice right-doing. These are following the highest light.
33/8.13. This though is darkness: to express fault finding, criticism, censure, or even an opinion unsupportable by facts.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
God shows the difference between the religion of the past and that of the present
33/7.1. To the All One, Jehovih, now as in ancient times, and for all time to come, all honor and glory, worlds beyond number.
33/7.2. The Highest Ideal, the Nearest Perfect the mind can conceive of—let such be your Jehovih, even as in ancient time, which is the Ever Present upon Whom you shall set your heart, mind and soul to love and glorify above all things, forever and ever.
33/7.3. The All Highest in your neighbor, which he manifests—perceive and discourse upon that; all else in him, do not see or mention.
33/7.4. The All Highest subject—that discourse upon; all else pass by.
33/7.5. The first lowest thoughts pertain to eating and drinking; and on these the man of darkness delights to discourse.
33/7.6. The second lowest thoughts pertain to sexual matters; and on these the man of darkness delights to discourse.
33/7.7. The third lowest thoughts pertain to man’s selfishness, as to bodily comforts and luxuries, ease and riches, and as to what he hopes and desires for himself; and on these the man of darkness delights to discourse.
33/7.8. The fourth lowest thoughts pertain to criticizing others, as to doctrine, religion, philosophy, behavior and so on, continually pulling all things to pieces; and the man of darkness delights in such discourse.
33/7.9. To abandon such discourse, and, in preference, to discourse on the highest subjects such as teaching, imparting knowledge, suggesting remedies for the unfortunate and unlearned, for improving the homes of others, the agriculture, mechanics and such like; the man of light delights to apply himself to these, both in word and practice, forever building up.
33/7.10. Consider then what your mind shall go in search of, so that it may pursue the highest. This is serving the All Highest, instead of darkness.
33/7.11. Now all of these things were taught in the religion of the past cycles, and were given to man by your God to raise man up toward my heavenly kingdom.
33/7.12. Nevertheless this religion pertained to man’s own entity, a religion that was to be answered either in reward or punishment upon himself personally; his own salvation being paramount to all other considerations.
33/7.13. And even where they founded brotherhoods, such as the brotherhood of Brahma; the brotherhood of Buddha, and the brotherhood of Jesus, they were nevertheless only selfish brotherhoods, whose aim was the salvation of each one’s own self.
33/7.14. Neither was it possible in ancient times to give man any other religion, it being necessary to appeal to his own advantages to make him heed your God.
33/7.15. But now, behold, O man, I come to give a great religion, yet not to set aside the old; I come to those who fulfill the old, and to give them the religion of Gods themselves!
33/7.16. Saying to them: Go save others, and no longer concern yourselves about yourselves.
33/7.17. Go and provide a place of second resurrection on earth, where the people shall put away all low things and practice the all highest.
33/7.18. And call out to the Uzians to come and inherit the place with you.
33/7.19. Nevertheless whoever is only concerned about the salvation of his own soul is not yet ready for the religion I give to you.
33/7.20. Mine shall not concern themselves about their own salvation; for having faith in Jehovih, that if they raise others up, with their own wisdom and strength, they are already saved, and without fear.
33/7.21. Compare then my second resurrection in heaven, with that which you would found on earth for the glory and honor of your Creator.
33/7.22. How does your God choose his initiates? Does he have censors? Saying to all who come: Stop, be examined and tried, to prove you are worthy of the second resurrection?
33/7.23. No, truly, for this would imply inquisition—a court of darkness.
33/7.24. Now, behold, O man, after the second resurrection was established in heaven, I called out to all the heavens of the earth, saying: Come, all you of the first resurrection (inorganic heavens). || Also, let my guardians go down to mortals and proclaim to all people: The kingdom of God is open to all who choose to come.
33/7.25. Now some, who were not strong in faith in Jehovih said: Will we not be overrun with angels of darkness?
33/7.26. But your God answered them, saying: That is not our matter; ours is to serve Jehovih by working for all whom He inspires to come to us. Because one desires to come, that is sufficient testimony that the light of Jehovih is upon him.
33/7.27. Others said: What about the indolent and the shiftless? Will they not overrun us and thus set aside the good we aim at?
33/7.28. And your God answered them, saying: When you practice the all highest, behold, the others will depart away from you.
33/7.29. Then others questioned, saying: Suppose those who come practice darkness, such as slander or tattling. What shall be done?
33/7.30. And your God answered them, saying: Do not answer them, lest you also practice darkness.
33/7.31. Again they questioned, saying: Suppose they are good, but indolent? Suppose they say: Let us rest and sleep, Jehovih will provide for His chosen. || What do you say about them?
33/7.32. And your God answered, saying: Do not censure them, for they are weak or diseased. Let your example heal them. Is it not in the covenant to do good with all of one’s wisdom and strength? Because they do little, the matter is between them and Jehovih.
33/7.33. Lastly, O man, how can they, who live the all highest, cast the first stone at their neighbor?
33/7.34. For the act itself would be committing darkness.
33/7.35. Nevertheless whoever has strength and yet will not support himself, and you teach even one such person to change his attributes, you shall be honored among Gods.
33/7.36. Your glory is to fulfill the all highest yourself. When all who can, will do this, then, on that (as a foundation) rest your faith that the quickening power and wisdom of Jehovih will sustain His kingdom through His holy angels.
CHAPTER 8
God shows what is meant by following the highest light
33/8.1. Be considerate of your fellow man, and weigh his standing place in the sight of your God.
33/8.2. For one man says: My highest light is to get money; another, to get great learning; another, to enjoy earthly pleasure; another, to contemplate sexual relations; another, to serve Buddha; another, to serve Brahma; another, to serve Christ; another, to be efficient in warfare, and so on, everyone from his own standpoint.
33/8.3. Many are also under the prejudice of old things, or the influence of a neighbor, or a spirit or their surroundings, or the impulse of their own flesh, and say: I too follow my highest light.
33/8.4. Whereas they are in darkness altogether; nor do they know what is meant by the term, highest light, often venturing an opinion or a vague surmise instead, and believing they are expressing their highest light.
33/8.5. For which reasons you shall explain that only facts well known, or comparatively proven, are light. An opinion is not light.
33/8.6. That whoever professes light must know the matter by his own knowledge.
33/8.7. That facts, numbers, figures or axioms can demonstrate light; and that without these, then the supposed light is only darkness.
33/8.8. Pursue this philosophy and you shall easily discover who among you has the highest light; and also what kind of judgment shall govern the chief’s rulings.
33/8.9. Some will desire to consult the angels, as to which, in a given matter, is the highest light; but I say to you, you shall weigh the words of angels as if they were mortals, exacting similar facts and substantiation.
33/8.10. Was it not the consulting of the oracles that destroyed Vind’yu (India), Socatta, Fonece (Phoenicia), Persia, Ghem and Greece? Such consultation of angels is answered from the first resurrection; and it will ever be so unless man exacts facts and substantial proof from the angels.
33/8.11. These, then, are rules of light: That which is self-evident: That which is axiomatic: That which is substantiated by facts: That which has a parallel in known things: Things that lead to peace, order, and the uplifting of your neighbor and yourself.
33/8.12. Also to discipline yourself to be constantly on the alert to be pure, good, truthful and gentle in your speech; to practice right-doing. These are following the highest light.
33/8.13. This though is darkness: to express fault finding, criticism, censure, or even an opinion unsupportable by facts.
https://oahspestandardedition.com/OAHSPE_Standard_Edition_for_Screen_Reading.pdf
: